#I used to talk in multiple languages in high school just for the hell of it

[vergissmeinnichtmeinschatz]

I miss high(and middle) school people kinda, at least my closest friends there.. somehow the people there are more eager to learn than the people here..? Like fuck it's uni why are we discussing about randos instead of the hard ass bio lesson we just had???!? YOU'RE ALL ARE IN THE NATURAL SCIENCE TRACK DAMNIT

[personwhowrites]

Unforgettable wedding

Platonic TF 141, Simon Ghost Riley x f!reader (18+)

Wc: 6.1k

Cw: Drinking, fingering,vagial sex, unprotected sex, sex in car, slightly possessive Ghost?Teasing, strong language, No use of y/n

Nicknames given: Princess, Doll, Good girl, Baby

Summary: A high school friend (Rachel) invited you to a wedding, you declared you had a lover but actually didn’t. You asked Soap, Gaz and Price to be your fake boyfriend for the wedding. Price agreed after some talking, but canceled due to an emergency. Leaving you to answer questions and peer pressure from friends. Until.. Ghost shows up, pretending to be your boyfriend. Things go okay, games are played and kisses are shared. When he notices you starting to get drunk, he offers to take you home. Little did you know that ‘ride’ home would change everything that involved him..

A/N: I uh… yeah at the last part my mind went blank and uh, lost idea of what i was writing and it turned into something else.

It was a high school friend who was getting married, you kept in touch with them even if at times they were toxic towards you. They added you to a group called “invitations” announcing their wedding. You didn’t see it till two days later, you were busy on the mission that involved your whole time and attention. No one from your personal life knew what job you did, if anyone asked you would brush them off and change the subject. So it came to surprise you, Rachel had invited you to their wedding and you're just now responding.

You: I’ll see if I can make it, I need to work some stuff out first.

Rachel read your message along with other few close friends from the group. You set your phone down not expecting much as Soap approached you with a grin on his face and a can of pop in his hands.

“Las, you have any plans for the week off?” Soap asked as he took a seat next to you. “I've been thinking about visiting my family.”

“Probably nothing like always, which is fine.” You reply while soap opens the can of pop. “Are you seriously drinking that ten month soda?”

“It's called pop, and matter in fact I am.” Soap relies as he drowns the sugary drink. “You seriously don’t plan to go somewhere?”

You open your mouth to reply but your phone buzzes, which you turn over and look at the notification. It's from the ‘invitations’ group chat, it suddenly became active, you open your phone and look at the messages. Your eyes widen as you read the message to yourself, Soap notice and look over at your screen.

Rachel: That’s fine, you probably don’t even have a plus one, so you save us the food for that! I would appreciate a gift or some flowers if we ever meet up again. Xoxo

Soap tilts his head as you start to type something, someone else in the group chat sends a message. Leaving you to gasp and stopping you from sending another message.

Jason: Yeah it's fine, plus you never have time for the group anymore. Anytime that we plan something you always respond late..

You: Because I have to tend to important matters and don’t have time to be on my phone. Anyways I will come then! I will see you all there and hell I will bring my partner!

You didn’t think of the message you sent, until Soap gasps and looks at you in surprise.

“You have a lover?” Soap now asks as you quickly realize what you just sent. “I never knew that.”

“I.. didn’t either..” You mumble and set your phone down. “Shit.. oh god what did I just do.. Soap be my fake date please you're the only one that knows.”

“No can do, I already have my week planned out with my family.” Soap says before chuckling. “Good luck with that, now if you..” Soap burps and holds his stomach. “I'm going to regret drinking that pop.”

Soap gets up as your phone buzzes again, it's a message from the group chat again. This time it was multiple people typing all now excited you will be tending the wedding that was three days away. You nervously bit your lip and read the messages, everyone excited to meet this lover of yours that didn’t even exist. Rachel soon gave you the details of the location and what type of theme you could wear that is appropriate for her wedding. You thanked Rachel and soon turned your phone off and took a deep breath, now where could you find a single man that would be willing to be your pretend boyfriend.

Three hours passed and you were doing some of your daily duties where you met Gaz in the hall. He was heading to lunch alone and crossed paths with you.

“Hey, are you going to lunch yet?” Gaz asked you with a warm smile making you look up from whatever you were doing. “Price and Ghost are there.,”

“Maybe in a couple more minutes, I gotta finish..” Your reply and sigh before looking at the boxes you were carrying. “..Ah this can wait.. You know what's for lunch?”

“The same crappy food that's for sure.” Gaz chuckles as you start to walk with him. “You look uneasy..did someone say something to you?”

“Uh no..” You mumble and then get an idea. “Would you like to be my fake boyfriend for a wedding?”

Gaz stopped dead in his tracks and stared at you, thinking he misheard. You give him an awkward smile and look away now your face filled with embarrassment. Gaz remains silent, he was trying to process what you just said and making sure his mind wasn’t playing tricks on him.

“Did I hear you right? You want me to be your fake boyfriend at a wedding?” Gaz murmured now amused by the thought. “You should have asked me earlier before I made some plans for the week.”

“Damn you too?” You say now in some annoyance. “I asked Soap but he said he already made some plans.”

Gaz let out a small laugh before walking again, soon the two of you arrived at the mess hall. Price by then had already gotten your tray with Gaz’s knowing you would join him and Ghost. You sat down and ate, nothing too important was discussed at the table, Gaz and Price were chatting about some rookies, while Ghost leaned back in his chair and listened to them. While also looking around as if he was looking for some trouble he could stop. Gaz soon brought up what you said that made you snap back into reality.

“Wait wait, you asked Gaz to be a fake boyfriend for a wedding?” Price now asked you with an amused look. “And you also asked Soap?”

“Yeah, it's just someone's wedding from highschool.. We are a friend group..” You mumble now embarrassed by all of this. “I said that I would go since their group pointed out that I never hang out with them anymore.”

“How can you? You're working away on missions to keep their perfect lives safe, they should be grateful.” Gaz says, shaking his head for a moment. “Can’t believe people sometimes thinking its easy to be in the special british forces..”

“The thing is that they don’t know what job I have..” You admit to Gaz as he lets out a laugh. “I like to keep my work life out of my personal life.”

Ghost looks at you know, he seems to be somewhat interested in what you said, Price laughs a little as you told them. Gaz on the other hand nodded, he knew what you meant and respected it.

“Wait Price, will you be my fake boyfriend?” You ask him quickly with some hope. “Please?”

“Now I would love to help you out of the mess you're in..” Price says taking a bite out of some burger.”But, I can’t do such a thing, especially something like that.”

“But it won’t be real!” You add quickly, seeming more desperate. “Please I’ll be less reckless on missions.”

“You should always be less reckless on missions.” Price points out before letting a sigh. “But okay.”

You let out a sigh of relief and closed your eyes, your mess now being fixed by your one and only captain. Yet boy were you wrong, on the day of the wedding Price canceled on you and apologized, an emergency had come up and you were left out without a date and the wedding was going to be starting soon. You stood outside the church and groaned softly as you saw the rest of the people arrive for it. One of them being Jason from the group chat, he had a date with him and he looked at you in a polite manner.

“No date? Things sure don’t change even out of highschool.” Jason teases as he walks into the church.

You stare at him for a moment and roll your eyes before entering the church yourself. You felt some people stare at you, it was obvious word got around that you would finally show up to something. You took a seat at the last row of the chairs and remained there for the rest of the wedding, eventually clapping and cheering the bride and groom. In the corner of your eye you saw someone, a dark figure you couldn’t make out, you brush it off as a guest. People started to head to their cars, getting ready to drive to the reception a couple minutes away from the church.

You felt as if someone was watching you, just you. The feeling didn’t wear off as you started to drive to the reception. You felt a car follow you, but the tint on its widows made it impossible to see who was driving. You took a turn into the reception parking lot and parked next to some other people. The car that was following you drove off, making you feel silly for thinking someone was following you.

The reception was beautiful, the place was decorated like any bride would want their reception to be. Yet when you found your name on a table you saw it was at the end of then with an empty chair next to it, you sat down and placed your bag down on the empty seat. Some friends approached you and talked about their lives, one of them made it into the fashion industry and the other was a chef that helped prepare the food for the wedding. Then it came time for you to talk about your job and how your life was.

“Honestly I have a plain life, nothing too important.” You say as attention is on you. “Plus I'm happy you all have successful careers.”

“Yet you never speak about your life, you always keep quiet about it!” One says looking at you with a tense stare. “Are you poor?”

“No..” You say hurt by their comment. “I'm well off of money..Rebbeca..”

“What happened with the partner you had?” Rebbeca asks, pushing you into a tight corner as eyes all on you. “Or what.. Did you lie?”

You opened your mouth to speak but Rachel walked over with a bright smile. All the attention soon turned to her as she opened a chair and sat down with the groom. Showing off her ring and dress, she soon turned her attention to the empty seat.

“Oh my, did your ‘boyfriend’ not show up?” Rachel says now putting shame on you. “You could have told us you didn’t have a lover…we could have used that seat for someone else.”

You stare at her, some anger rising up, but you remain calm. Using all of your energy to not say something that could ruin anything. You cleared your throat and smiled in a polite manner.

“I don’t share anything about my personal life because of my job.” You say brushing your hands against the table. “Being in The special Reconnaissance Regiment is hard to maintain a love life.”

Silence fills the table, no one saw you as some person to work for the army or any job like that. Racheled opened her mouth to speak but Rebbecaa spoke before her.

“You're in the army? I never took you to be one in that type of work” Rebecca mumbles before turning her full attention to you. “Have you.. Killed people?”

“Private information I cannot share for your safety and mine.” You reply feeling some weight for your shoulders to be lifted. “Now I would appreciate it if we just moved on.”

“You always were one to pull twists on us..” Jason spoke and looked at you with a slight grin. “That’s good, honestly I always thought you would join the military but didn’t know what branch..”

You shook his comment off and made sure Rachel had the attention again. It was her wedding after all. The dance soon started for the bride and her parents. You stood by and reached for your bag, maybe thinking its best to leave. You weren’t having fun, and some of your friends wouldn’t leave the topic about your job. Soon someone else walked into the party, they seemed out of place for a moment then their eyes landed on you immediately. Your eyes widened as you saw who it was. Ghost.

He walked past some people who stared at him, he wasn’t wearing his regular ‘creepy’ balaclava but a more normal one. It covered his nose and down. No work uniform was on , but a simple light button up shirt and some pants from a tux, that obviously matched him well. His dirty blonde hair was neatly fixed into a stylish slit back hair style, which you never expected him to have. The tattoos on his forearm were on full display as he finally grabbed your bag and set in on your lap. He took the seat next to you and sigh annoyed..

“Don’t question it..” Ghost mumbled as he leaned back and whispered in your ear. “Be grateful I even considered such a thing..”

“How did you even know where the reception would be held?” You ask as Ghost lets out an annoyed sigh. “I only sent that information to Price..”

“You just answered your own question,” Ghost says bluntly as he looks around. “So much damn white..Jesus I might go blind from it all.”

“You handle flashbangs for a living..” You tease Ghost who immediately gives you a glare. “Sorry, I thought it would be funny.”

“What happens when a strawberry gets run over while crossing the street?” Ghost says leaning closer to you. “Hm?”

“Uh..i don’t know what happens?” You reply slightly amused by this behavior.

“Traffic Jam.” Ghost replies and chuckles to himself. “Another?”

You hold back a laugh, knowing it wasn't funny yet the way his voice makes the joke sound is better. Ghost pulls your chair closer so you can hear his terrible dad jokes better.

“What do you call a pony with a sore throat?” Ghost hums into your ear while you hold a smile back from your lips. “A little hoarse..”

You can’t help it but let a chuckle escape your lips. Ghost soon leans away from you and sits up in the chair. He looks around the party and rubs his eyes slightly showing he is annoyed by all of the lights. You look at Ghost, it was strange seeing him like this. No mask nor face paint made it feel like you walked into another universe. Which at this point you might have now noticed that he was the one that asked Price for the address to see you and help.

“Thanks..” You mumble to him enough to hear. “You really didn’t have to..”

Ghost looks at you, he seems to have something on his mind. His mask moves as he is about to speak, yet the sound of the bride and groom stop him. You turn your attention to the center of the place and listen as the bride is going to cut the cake and food will be served soon.

The rest of the night some of your friends ask you about Ghost but you say nothing. Avoiding their questions and Ghost doing the same, if he did want you to answer a question about him, he would shoot you a glance or nudge your chair. The night went on, Ghost cracked some more ‘jokes’ that made you smile or even get a chuckle out.His arm is soon wrapped around your shoulders. You didn’t mind it and soon rested your head on his arm, things were okay.

“Are you comfortable..”Ghost questions while keeping his eyes away from you. “Aren’t you?”

“I can move away..” You reply and look at him anxiously.

“It's fine..” Ghost replies and looks away from you. “Can’t believe you’re social enough for this kind of stuff.”

“I honestly never come to stuff like this..I'm always lonely.” You murmur as Ghost turns his attention to you.

“Not this time..”Ghost says, sitting up a bit, he places his hand on your face. “You had some sauce on our lips.”

You stare at Ghost as he wipes the sauce away and leaves his thumb on your lips. He's gaze now on your lips, you feel your face heat up. Ghost gently rubs his thumb on your lips then moves it down to your chin, he makes you look slightly up at him. Ghost hazel eyes stare into your own eyes, a thick tension grows. He moved his thumb back onto your lips, gently giving them a brush. Somehow the world around the two of you slowed down, nothing matters anymore..

“..I never noticed.. How beautiful you are up close..” Ghost mumbles as his arm around your shoulders pulls you closer to him. “A sight for my sore eyes..”

Ghost moves his arm away from your shoulders and brings his hand to his mask. A loud sound makes both of you jump and turn away from each other. His hand on your face moving away to his side, the bride had grabbed a microphone and was trying to turn it on.

“Alright ladies and gentlemen! Let's get these games started!” Rachel says with a happy look on her face. “Please bring your chairs and yourself to the center!”

People around you and Ghost started to move themselves and their chairs. You stare at everyone, most of everyone that was at the table left. You then turned your attention back to ghost, who didn’t even seem interested in the game. Rachel noticed you weren’t there and walked over, she grabbed your hand and smiled before speaking.

“Come on! Join us like the good old times!” Rachel says getting people to look over. “Like the good old days, you used to love musical chairs so much as kids.”

You looked around and noticed some people looking over, peer pressure got the best of you and you nodded. Ghost looked at you, there was a hit of worry and annoyance in his eyes. He stood up with you and grabbed your hand, Rachel looked at Ghost, slightly taken back by the sight of him. Rachel soon walked to the center with you and Ghost along with the chairs. It was a regular game of musical chairs, no rules except no harming each other badly. You placed your chair down in the circle, soon the music started and everyone started to move around in a circle. Ghost didn’t even know why on earth he decided to join such a ‘childish game.’ The music stopped and chaos broke, you sat down quickly in a chair as Ghost and a couple others did the same, while two people fought for a chair. One finally sat down and soon the game continued..

Ghost got out the twelve round, he didn’t like walking and too many eyes were on him. He took his chair back to the table and watched as you went against eight people. The number lowered quickly to the point it was only you and some other girl left. Both of you were focused, none wanted to lose or make a fool out of yourselves. The Dj speed up the music and you started to feel your body tense, the music stopped, without a thought you kicked the chair away and the girl fell down before she could sit down. People started to laugh and you picked up the knocked down chair, Ghost slightly was somewhat amused by the sight. The other girl tried to snatch the chair out of your hands but it was all a fail as your grip was strong.

You spun around the girl and placed the chair down, the girl did the same thing as you. She kicks the chair down and you let out an annoyed groan. She grabs the chair with a wide grin and sets the chair down. This could all be over if it wasn't for your need to win no matter what. You kicked the chair down quickly, almost hitting the other girl. She gasped as if in the blink of an eye you picked the chair up and ran to the center sitting down in it.

People cheered and Ghost looked at you with amusement, You soon walked back with the chair and smiled happily. Ghost shook his head trying to shake the look of amusement off, you hugged him without thinking…He hugs you back, a tight embrace happens as the two of you hug each other. You notice your mistake and pull away immediately.

“Oh god, I'm so sorry..I was just so excited..” You say quickly as Ghost pulls you back into a hug. “Ghost?”

Ghost closes his eyes and keeps holding you close, you could swear his breathing get heavier as he held you closer. His cologne filling your nose, Ghost held you close for a period of time. You soon embraced him as well and kept hugging him.

“..Never let go..” Ghost mumbles in your ear, his voice slightly breaking. “Please..”

‘Please’ that word sounded so heartbreaking out of his lips. You just nodded and he let go of you, that was the first time Ghost has ever done that with you. He sat down and pretended like nothing happened and he expected you to do the same.

The rest of the games continued, you would join but not most of them since your feet were tired. Ghost kept you close to him, awfully close. If any of your guy friends approached the two of you, his grip would become tighter on you. The games went on for another hour, soon the bride Rachel announced she would be throwing her bouquet soon.

“You’d think that..You could get the bouquet as well?” Ghost asks, looking at you, before looking at some girls in the center. “If you stand in the back the odds of you getting it are twenty out of hundred.”

“I don’t like the whole bouquet stuff, Rachel would make the girl kiss their partner if they got it.” You reply looking over to the other females. “Plus, I think I won enough games already.”

“Wouldn’t hurt to just have a good time.” Ghost adds looking at you now which you don’t notice. “Who knows if we'll ever be alive to see another wedding..”

You think for a moment then nod, standing up from your seat you walk over to the back. The bride calls out more females to the floor making sure it's even for all the females. The groom gets a chair and Rachel gets on it, she turns her back to the others on the dance floor, people start counting down for her to throw the bouquet. Rachel throws it a three and it hits a fan on the ceiling, which bounces the bouquet and it hits you right in the face. People laugh and cheer as you now hold the bouquet, Ghost eyes widen as he didn’t even expect that himself to happen out of all the possibilities.

“Kiss your partner now!” Rachel says with a smile as she walks over and drags you to Ghost. “Kiss kiss!”

“Rachel, please no lets just move on to the res–” You try to say, but Ghost grabs your waist turning you to him. “Wai–”

Ghost takes his mask down and plants a sloppy kiss on your lips. He holds your hips, making sure he can hold you correctly. You lean into the kiss and start to close your eyes. It seemed like Ghost wanted to do it for a long time. Ghost breaks the kiss and pulls his mask back and places his hand on your face. He gives you a wink before creasing your cheek with his thumb. Rachel soon walks away leaving you to stare at Ghost in shock.

“I can’t be arsed to care about what you’re thinking..” Ghost mumbles before taking his seat again. “It's all pretend.”

You look at him still in shock and turn away, soon enough you found yourself drinking some fine wine being offered around. Ghost on the other hand remained sober, unwilling to talk to any other female that approached him. His eyes on you as you chugged down wine, there was a time he got worried as people cheered you on to keep drinking. You knew how to handle your liquor, but Ghost didn’t know that. You look at Ghost and give him a drunken smile, yet his eyes narrow seeing that you're drunk down.

“That’s enough drinking now.” Ghost mumbles taking the glass of wine out of your hand. “Do you hear me?”

“I'm fine, Ghost. I can't get drunk so easily with wine.” You say looking at him hoping he would give back the wine glass. “Can I have it back?”

“No, that's enough wine for you today..” Ghost says and sets your glass on the table. “If you keep drinking or try to drink again I will get up and leave.”

You stare at Ghost and soon take your own seat, You lean against his arm and sigh. Maybe you had been drinking too much, maybe the wine was too much for you. Ghost turned his attention to you, pulled you closer to him, almost as if he wanted you on his lap. You nuzzled your face against his arm and closed your eyes, you were starting to blackout..

“You okay..?” Ghost asked with high concred in his voice. “You need to head home?”

“Probably..” You mumble before looking at him. “I might have drank too much today..”

Ghost sighs and helps you stand up, he grabs your bag and starts to walk out with you. Rachel noticed and walked over with the groom, they called out for you and Ghost. He hesitated to stop but did since they were your friends. Rachel and her husband Aaron look at you and then at Ghost.

“You two leaving?” Rachel asks slightly hurt by this. “It's only twelve in the morning”

“She had too much to drink and wanted to go home.” Ghost says looking at Rachel, slight haterade he didn’t like her at all. “If you care about her, you wouldn’t have to come and question why she is leaving early.”

“Easy now, we don’t need an aggressive tone here.” Aaron speaks up trying to make things settle. “We are in the wrong for cheering them on..”

Ghost starts to walk away with you, he makes sure you can lean on him as you two walk. He knew where your car was parked, the exact spot without even checking. You looked at Ghost a little concerned as to how he knew where your car was parked. He takes the keys out of your bag and looks at you.

“I'll drive you home then get an uber back here to drive my own car.” Ghost says and opens the passenger door. “Come on..”

You stare at him for a moment and get in your own car. Ghost closes the door and walks to the other side, he opens the door to the driver side, he sits down then adjusts the seat. Ghost looks over at you for a moment and pulls his mask off completely. Then grabs your head gently with the palm of his hand on the back of your head. He leans in and kisses you, the kiss was less sloppy than before. Ghost gently grabs a fist full of your hair and pulls you closer, he can’t get enough of your lips.

Ghost moves his other hand to your neck, you look at him as he leans in for another kiss. Your lips crash against his, he groans in the kiss. The hand on your neck gives you a gentle squeeze. Ghost hand on your hair moves to your back, he bushes the straps of your dress and looks at you with desire.

“Are you okay with this doll?” Ghost asks, looking at you. “Do you like me kissing you?”

Ghost looks at you and smiles, it is odd but yet comforting. You meet in his gaze and place your hands on his cheeks.The palm of your hands brush against his stubble, he leans close to you. Another kiss is shared between the two of you, Ghost wraps his arm around your waist. Pulling you closer to him, he lets go of your neck, placing his hand on your thigh, rubbing gentle circles on your skin. Without a thought he kisses your neck as you let go of his face, you toge on his shirt and bite your lip.

“Use your words..” Ghost says giving your thigh a gentle squeeze. “Come on..”

“I want this Ghost..” You reply as he places his hand on your chin. “Don’t.. Make me beg..”

“You’re drunk.. If you were sober maybe I would go further with you princess..” Ghost mumbled before turning his attention to the steering wheel. “Let’s get you home.”

You stare at Ghost feeling disappointed, but understand that he wanted to keep his desires in check. Ghost pulled out of the parking lot and headed into the road, once in a while he would look over at your body. How it bounced to each bump on the road, his desires and mind started to wonder as the straps on your dress slid off your shoulders. Ghost stops the car by a park nearby and turns the car off, he couldn’t hold back anymore. He turns his attention to you and your neck. Pulling you close, Ghost leans his face to your neck..

“You drive me crazy, a crazy I can't hide anymore…” Ghost murmurs before kissing your neck. “Do you want this doll? Do you want me to take you here and now..?”

You let out a soft moan and nod, Ghost wastes no time helping you get on his lap, he leans the seat back. You hear him undo his buckle of his pants, he was wasting no time to take you. To give you the pleasure you two desire in such close space. You kiss Ghost and watch as he moves his hand to your inner thighs, he gives them a gentle squeeze. He slides his fingers against your clit, shivers go down your spine.

“Look at you.. Already wet, partially dripping onto my fingers.” Ghost teases and rubs circles on your clit. “Think you can take me baby? Think you can take me like the good girl you are..”

A whimper escapes your mouth and you look down at Ghost. Who’s admiring the faces you make to his touch, the sweet sounds you give him. Ghost soon removes his hand away from your pussy and licks his finger, you blush to his action.

“Why would you do that..” You mumble in slight embarrassment. “Gh–”

“It's Simon to you princess..” Ghost says inserting two fingers into your pussy without a warning.

You arch your back and let out a loud moan, he didn’t give you any warning. Slowly he fingered you, enjoying watching you come undone to just his fingers. Ghost moved at a slow pace, wanting to savor every second of your reaction. Your hips soon started to move on their own, your body wanting more of his finger. Ghost pulls them out and looks at you while you let out a small whimper. Ghost chuckles and moves his throbbing cock close to your pussy.

“Patience, pretty girl. Patience..” Ghost mumbles and looks at you. “You think that you can handle it?”

You give an quick nod and try to place your body on his cock, but Ghost stops you and rubs your hips. He knew you wanted as much as he did, but he wanted to make sure you could take him. Ghost brushed his hands on your hips and bit his lip, he wanted to just ruin you and keep you close to him.

“Gh–Simon.. Please..” You beg now looking down at him. “Please.. I can’t keep waiting..”

You start to beg him, he loves the sight of you begging, the sound of your whimpers wanting your own hips to be placed on his. Ghost without warning drops your body on to his cock, he lets out a satisfied groan as you let out a small cry. You have taken every single inch of him, Ghost rubs your hips again letting you adjust to him. Some tears escape your eyes and you hold onto the handle off the door. Ghost shifts on the car seat and lets out a groan as take more of him in.

“Bloody hell..you're so perfect.. So bloody perfect for me..” Ghost moans out and closes his eyes. “Perfectly made for me baby..” He pauses for a moment and digs his fingers on the side of your hips. “Think you can move a baby girl, think you can move this beautiful body of yours?”

You give him a gentle nod and slowly bounce on his cock. Ghost groans as he squeezes his eyes shut, he lets go of your hips and places his hands on your thighs. Giving them a good squeeze, you can’t help but moan his name as your hips move.

“That’s it princess that's it..” Ghost murmurs while giving your thighs another squeeze. “ Use my cock to satisfy this pussy of yours.”

Ghost was completely pussy drunk, mumbling things as you bounced on his cock. Ghost opened his eyes soon enough to catch a glimpse of your face, how you particularly looked at him. Ghost moves his hands back to your waist, he adjusts himself and thrust into you. You let out a moan, Ghost started to move himself as you arched your back trembling as you were on your high with him, Your eyes rolled back and your moans were music to his ears.

“Cum for me baby, cum for me..”Ghost says, thrusting his cock recklessly into you. “That’s it, love.. Bloody hell..that's it clinching that pussy around my cock.”

Without another word you moan loudly and let your body fall on him, You had reached your orgasm. Ghost wasn't so far behind, he pulled out and came on your ass, he groaned and soon wrapped his arms around you. He took steady breaths and brushed his hand on your hair. Gently patting your back with his other hand.

“You did so good for me doll.. So good..” Ghost murmurs into your ear and holds you close. “Breath..”

“I.. love you..” You reply without thinking. “I really..love you..”

Ghost looked at you and then sigh softly before kissing your head. He holds you close but says nothing. The both of you stay like that for a couple minutes, crickets and sounds of nature lay on your ears as finally Ghost speaks.

“I love you too..” Ghost mumbles creasing your face, before kissing your cheek. “We still need to get you home.”

You nodded and lifted yourself off of Ghost. You sat back in the passenger seat and watched as Ghost buckled his pants up again, you in the meantime fixed your panties. He started the car and got out of the parking lot of the park. Ghost glanced over at you while he drove. Things were definitely never gonna be the same between him and you, Ghost knew that like you did. He placed his hand on your thigh and gave it a gentle squeeze. You looked at Ghost, as he drove your car, the car you had your first time with Ghost, so many thoughts and so many questions but what did that matter now? This wedding was definitely going to be an unforgettable one.

[theobsidianempress]

The Nanny

WARNING: This story contains strong language and sexual themes. If you are UNDER the age of 18 - GO AWAY!

Summary:

Everything was going well for you. A good paying job, just graduated with your masters in child psychology and development along with your teaching certificate. Things seemed to be on the up and up until your boyfriend’s ego go in the way. Before you knew it you were living with your mom again in your childhood bedroom. You decided that rather than wallow in self pity, you’d put your degree to some use only that seemed to be harder than you thought. At the end of your rope you decided to look at the private ads and answered one for a single working father with two daughters. That turned out to be one of the best decisions you ever made.

Chapter 1: Perceived Slight

You had graduated from university with your masters in Early Childhood Development and Psychology about a year ago. You had always wanted to work with children. The only problem was finding a job that worked with you. Working in a school sounded like a good idea until you realized that you weren’t a morning person and dealing with a classroom full of toddlers first thing in the morning sounded like hell on earth. You had to do that as an internship and while you loved the kids you helped teach, you knew you could not do that again. You thought about opening your own private practice to be a child therapist… only there was a lot of fees and red tape to get through. So, to make ends meet while you figured your life out, your boyfriend graciously offered you a job at his store in Ginza.

Working in Ginza in a high-end suit shop definitely had its perks. The amount of cute guys that would stop in to look for a suit to purchase was mind boggling. Only, your boyfriend was the manager and it would have been wildly inappropriate to flirt with the clientele even if they openly flirted with you. You did your best to shut down their advances and, most of the time, they listened to you. This seemed to placate your overly jealous boyfriend. He would watch you like a hawk when you welcomed in someone that was mildly more attractive than him. He knew he was nothing to sneeze at but he should’ve had more faith in you. You loved him. You would never leave him for someone else just because they were more handsome. That was vain. You were anything but. You could definitely appreciate a pretty face, any woman would but that wasn’t the only thing that mattered to you.

You tried time and time again to explain this to him but he was so far up his own ass that nothing you said mattered. Usually you two would fight and not talk for a few days before you would cave in and beg him to talk to you. That song and dance had worn you down so much that you threatened to leave him. Multiple times, actually. But every time he would throw a fit and threaten you back, whoever you managed to get with after him, your mom, anyone he could think of. One time he even threatened to end himself. Each time he got you to cancel the break up and stay with him and put up all over again with his toxic bullshit. His constant flirting with other women, his backhanded and degrading comments and so on. You figured he would have changed back into the sweet man you’d fallen in love with. The one who would bring you flowers, bring you coffee and buy you lunch unprompted. You hoped that he would go back to the way he was but after every fight, every comment, every time he talked you down, that hope seemed to fade away.

The door to the shop swung open bringing you back to reality. You looked around and every single one of your coworkers were occupied, so this client was yours to attend to.

“Welcome! How can I help you today?” You put on your best customer service smile and approached them. You couldn’t help but notice, aside from how tall he was, that his hair was snow white. He tipped his round dark shades down his nose to look at you. His eyes were the bluest you had ever seen. It became all too clear who was standing in front of you — Gojo Satoru, the owner of G-Tech Industries. It was like seeing a unicorn. You saw his face plastered on ads all over the city but you never once thought you’d be graced with his presence. You played it cool and acted like he was just another client. You had to. If you began fawning over him like he was the second coming of Jesus, you’d get your ass chewed for a lifetime from your boyfriend, who was of course staring you down from the till.

“Well aren’t you just the prettiest little thing? You’re gonna be helping me today, huh?” He said. Aw shit… Not only was he an ungodly amount of attractive, he was also a flirt.

“I’m not all that pretty, sir.” You down played his compliment, “What can I help you with today?” You repeated.

He put away his shades in his blazer pocket as a smirk tugged on his lips, “Pretty and humble. Cute.” He strolled right past you into the show room as he spoke, “I’m looking for a new suit for an event I have coming up. I want something a little different from the usual boring suit but nothing ostentatious. Think you can help me with that, gorgeous?” He asked as he glanced over his shoulder.

You knew the inventory inside out and luckily, you had gotten some pieces that would work with what he was looking for. “Absolutely, sir. It just so happens we got some new pieces in that I believe would suit you quite well.” You said confidently, “Please follow me so I can get your measurements.”

It didn’t take a genius to know that Gojo was checking you out. You really were pretty. Nice figure, nice size chest, sweet face and a melodious voice. You made anything you wore look good and even the worst of news sounded pleasant. As you lead him to the fitting area you could feel his diamond gaze graze over you. It wasn’t something you were used to. Yes, you were used to being ogled but this was on a whole new different level. You couldn’t deny that being looked at did something to you, but it wasn’t like you could do anything about it. You were at work and you could see your boyfriend out of the corner of your eye pretending to do inventory while he watched you. That’s right… you had a boyfriend whom you were committed to and no amount of sensual eyeing would change that.

Gojo glanced over his shoulder at your tailing boyfriend. He quickly pretended to be doing something else but now it was obvious he was watching you.

“Pathetic…” You heard Gojo mutter under his breath.

Normally, you would have defended your boyfriend’s actions, but now you had to agree. His behavior was pathetic, but there was nothing you could do. You pulled a set of measuring tape from your pocket and began taking his measurements. That was a task and a half. You were on the shorter side, hitting no more than five foot four. So taking measurements for someone that was six foot three and seemingly all legs was hard. It took you several attempts to make sure you had the right numbers. The last thing you wanted was to come back with something that was too short. He had to deal with that enough. It wasn’t until you realized you had to take his waist measurements that your heart decided that your throat was its new home for the time being. No matter how hard you tried to swallow it back down and hide the flush of your face, it became increasingly obvious that Gojo did get to you. Anyone else you’d take their measurements and keep it moving. Since the illustrious Gojo Satoru was your client, the idea of being so close to him — even for just a moment — had your stomach doing flips and your heart threatening to stop. It didn’t matter what side or what angle you approached him, it still made you blush. You could see your boyfriend’s face redden with anger. That seemed to put your heart back into a normal rhythm.

“I am a professional and I have a job to do.” You thought as you went in.

You ignored the amused smirk on Gojo’s face as he watched you wrap your arms around him. Even though it was something you’d done a million times before with a million other clients, somehow he managed to fluster you. Or maybe it was the fact that your jealous boyfriend was watching you fiercely.

You scribbled the last of his measurements in your little note pad, “Alright! I’ll be right back with your options, Mr. Gojo.” You turn on your heels before he can say something flirty. You feared that if he did your boyfriend would kill the both of you right there.

As you’re picking items and scan the racks for anything that will work with what your client is looking for you, you feel a hand on your shoulder spin you around. Your heart sank into the depths of the ocean when you saw your boyfriend.

“What the hell was going on out there?” He seethed.

“Nothing. I’m just doing my job.” You say as you attempt to finish.

He let off a cold chuckle that would make the winter wind jealous, “Nothing? You really expect me to believe that that was nothing?” He gestured behind him.

“Yes. Now we are at work and I have a job to do.” You put up your own cold front and try to move past him.

He didn’t move. In fact, he dug his heels into the carpet, “Oh, no. You’re not getting away that easily.”

You looked up at him through your brows, “I don’t care how you feel right now. We are at work and have jobs to do. If you’re incapable of doing that then go home.” Like you had any power to send him home. You watched as his fist and jaw clenched and unclenched. Steam was practically pouring out of his ears and it looked like it was taking every ounce of control he had not to throttle you right then and there. Without a word he moved aside and let you finish your picking before you scampered back out to your awaiting client.

He was sitting there, leaning back with one leg propped up on the other in one of the plush seats scrolling on his phone. He hopped up when he saw you with arms full of options for him. You led him over to the changing room and hung up everything nicely for him.

“Sure you can’t join me?” He quipped.

“I’m afraid not, Mr Gojo. That would be highly inappropriate.” You said as you left him to change.

As you waited for him to emerge, you felt cold. You knew that today, after work, you were absolutely fucked. You hadn’t done anything wrong but in your jealous boyfriend's mind you might as well been sucking Gojo’s dick right then and there.

“No matter what I do… It’s like he’s always looking for some reason to be mad at me…” You muttered to yourself. You shook your head trying to reset like an etch-a-sketch. You needed to be present for your client. That’s what mattered right now. It didn’t matter if your boyfriend was the manager or not. He could take his fragile ego and shove it up.

As if on cue, Gojo emerged in a navy blue suit with subtle detailing throughout. It wasn’t noticeable from afar. It was once you got up close and personal, you could see the detail in the fabric. You could tell by the smile he wore that you’ve done your job. It fit him well and the darker blue made his eyes pop more so than they already did.

“What do you think?” He asked.

You smiled, “I think It looks great.” You were just doing your job and affirming what Gojo already knew.

He went back in and changed back into the suit he came in with. He handed you the options he didn’t want and you put them on the ‘go-back rack’. In his arms were the midnight one he had modeled for you along with a black one that was similar.

“Is this all for you, Mr. Gojo?” You asked as you gestured to his haul.

“Not quite.” He said as he wandered over to the display for ties and tie clips.

You helped him pick out a few ties and tie clips for the suits as well as a few sets of jewel studded cufflinks. When he was ready you lead him up to the till where your manager of a boyfriend was waiting. You paid no mind to the rage burning behind his eyes. You typed in your code and began checking out the items for your client. Commission came standard with working for a luxury store, but that was the last thing on your mind as you cared more about the experience you provided. As you rang up his purchases, your mind began to swim with the amount of zeros you saw. Okay, you cared a little about the commission. You were gonna eat good with that commission check. You held it together as you gestured to the card reader. Unlike most places in Japan, your store was card only. It made sense with the type of clientele you dealt with.

You watched as Gojo swiped his black card through the reader. It sang its song of approval and you began to bag his purchases. You walked him over to the door and handed him the bag with both hands and a respectful bow.

“Thank you for shopping with us, Mr. Gojo. I hope your experience was a good one.” Your customer service smile was on full display.

He took his bag with a sly smile, “It was better than “good”, it was phenomenal, thanks to you, beautiful.” He gave a wink before putting on his round shades and leaving.

The second the door closed the other girls came swarming around you saying how lucky you were and fangirling over the fact that you got to help THE Gojo Satoru. They shot off questions faster than a Tommy gun. You only answered questions you heard and downplayed the entire experience. It wouldn’t be long before another customer walked in causing all of you to scatter and look busy.

The rest of the day went by as normally as it could. You would help customers that would come in, your pathetic boyfriend would tail you under the guise of doing work around the store and you would carry on as if he was nothing more than a lingering fart in the air. Rinse and repeat until you got to clock out. Since you were staff, you got to leave earlier than your boyfriend and you couldn’t thank the Gods above enough for that. Your two cats greeted you at the door with happy meows as if asking you how your day was.

“Hello mommy babies!” You chirped. You dropped to your knees as you beckoned them both to you.

“Hi, Yuki. My little snowman.” You pet his soft white fur as he gently headbutt your left hand.

A larger tabby cat came trotting up to you with a happy twitching tail, “Hi Mochi! My chunky boy!”

You had an hour or maybe two before he would come storming into your shared apartment and cause a ruckus. The anxiety that racked you couldn’t be quelled no matter what you did. Take a shower, soak in the tub, have a glass of wine, read a book - none of that helped. All you could do was listen to the door noises. Listen for his footsteps thunder down the hall and his keys jingle as he unlocked the door. Only this time… He didn’t come thundering down the hall like an angry bull. He didn’t fling the door open hard enough to bounce off the wall. He didn’t shout at you and look around the apartment until he found you. He came home like nothing happened and that worried you more than the latter would have. Your boyfriend was not the ‘calm’ kind of angry. When he was pissed the whole building knew. So, what the fuck was his deal?

You poked your head out from your shared room, “Babe?” You called cautiously, “Welcome home.” You practically tiptoed out to the kitchen where you could hear him rummaging around in the fridge.

“You hungry? I’ll make you a sandwich” He said as he closed the fridge with his foot.

You stared at him like he had two heads, “He’s being nice? What happened? Why is he not throwing things and screaming at me?” You wondered.

“You good, babe?” He asked as he grabbed some plates from the cupboard.

You shook your head, “Y-yeah. I’ll take a sandwich.” You smile.

The rest of the night went by without a hitch. No screaming, no yelling and no breaking and throwing things. You cuddled up to him with your cats resting on your feet. You fell asleep as if nothing happened.

Even the next morning played out like nothing happened. You two ate breakfast together and even headed to the store together.

“Something isn’t right…” You thought as you walked alongside your boyfriend. Sure he was playing as if everything was fine but you knew in your core that something was amiss. You knew that he was planning something. You just had no idea what or when it was coming.

The two of you clock in and began working as normal. You were with a client when you noticed the District and General manager walk in. That also struck you as strange because you knew for a fact they weren’t due for a visit until the end of the summer. It had just turned spring.

“What the fuck are they doing here?” You barely had time to explore the thought before your client called for your attention. Today had turned out to be a busy day. Client after client coming in running you and your colleagues ragged. Only later in the afternoon did the rush die down. You were sitting on a plush chair chatting with another one of your coworkers when the district manager approached you.

“Y/N, would you mind coming back to the office with me?” He asked.

You looked at your coworker then back to the district manager, “Sure.” You hopped up on sore feet to follow him. Call it intuition or pure anxiety but you knew something was wrong. Why on earth would he want to talk to you? Somehow you knew this wasn’t a sort of “You’ve been doing so well we’re going to celebrate you” type deal. Yeah you were good at your job, but you weren't an employee of the month/year good.

The second the door opened to the office it became clear why he wanted to see you. The district manager took his seat next to the general manager and, next to her, was your boyfriend and another one of your coworkers.

“What’s this about?” You asked cautiously as you sat down.

The general manager shifted uncomfortably in her seat, “We’ve gotten reports of inappropriate behavior from you.”

You couldn’t help but laugh, “Inappropriate behavior? You’re not serious. In my time here, I’ve not done anything that could be considered inappropriate.”

“This is no laughing matter, young lady.” The district manager said, his tone akin to a father scolding his child, “We cut you a break when you began dating your manager, but now you have the gall to flirt with clients.”

It was at that moment it clicked… You were getting fired all from a perceived slight of your pathetic excuse of a boyfriend.

“Sir, I can assure you that I was not flirting with clients. Nor have I ever done so.” You were done for and you knew it. There was no saving you but you weren’t going to go down like a bitch.

“That’s not what we heard. We also have witnesses to back up this claim.” The district manager said.

You glanced over to see your boyfriend and your other coworker smiling smugly. There were no cameras in the store to protect the high end clients that came through the store. The more you thought about it… there really weren’t any other witnesses that could attest on your behalf. Everyone else was occupied with either a client or some other work that needed to be done, or they had gone to lunch. All except her… All except that smug bitch that was sitting in the corner with your boyfriend’s hand on her thigh.

Oh… Oh… it all made sense now. Why he wasn’t mad with you. He had someone else and this was his way out.

You took a glance around the room. Taking in the disappointed looks of the general and district manager and the smug grins from two trashy humans. Normally you’d be shaking and crying, but something in you didn’t seem to care anymore. You couldn’t find a single fuck to give and that was alright with you.

“Frankly, I don’t care what your false report or witness has to say about my behavior. I did nothing wrong and I will stand by that.” You turned your attention to your well ex, now and his new girl, “You have got to be the most pathetic and jealous man I have ever had the displeasure of dating. You were a waste of my time and energy and I hate that I fell for your garbage for so long. You are disgusting for using your power to get me fired over nothing. But since we’re here for ‘inappropriate behavior,’” You used air quotes, “How about we talk about the fact that you’ve been stealing merchandise from the store and reporting it as sold? Or the fact you’ve been shorting people on their commission for MONTHS? Yeah you didn’t think they’d notice did you, babe? When you have me run reports for you because you’re too lazy to do your damn job, I noticed a thing or two.” His smug look was immediately replaced with one of shock and anger. You turned your attention to his new girl, “You can have him, honey. Trash deserves trash. Just be prepared to cut all of your other male friends and family out of your life. And may the heavens help you, if so much as look in the direction of another man. His jealousy is absolutely atrocious, but he can flirt with all the other women in the world and you just have to be okay with it.”

There was nothing that they could say. He knew you were right about him using his power and more than likely using your other co-worker to back up a false claim but he wasn’t expecting you to come in with shots of your own.

You turned your attention back to the general manager and district manager who were looking at you with shocked looks on their faces, “I’ll save you the trouble of paperwork and quit. I refuse to sit here and be lectured about something I didn’t do and have my name dragged through the mud. I’ll expect my last hourly check and commission check to be in the mail, all of it better be there.” You got up with your head held high and walked out of the office. You cleaned out your locker only taking what was yours and changed into normal clothing, leaving your uniform on the counter. You said bye to the coworkers you liked then left. However, the second you rounded that corner the facade you wore crumbled like a crappily built sand castle. You didn’t ugly cry but you were crying as you headed back home. You furiously wiped away tears not wanting anyone to notice. You did your best by putting on your sunglasses and wiping stray tears that fell past their reflective guard. As you made your way into the apartment your phone rang.

“Hello?” You sniffled.

“You have two hours to get your shit together and leave.” It was your ex. Figures he’d kick you out, too. Bastard.

“Two hours? You can’t be serious!” Your voice cracked.

He was oh so nonchalant about this whole thing, “I am. If you’re not out in two hours when I get home, I’m calling the cops. You’re not on the lease anyway.”

Your sanity was hanging on by a thread, “Fine. I’ll be out in two hours.” You hung up the phone and resisted the urge to break down even further. You scrolled through your contacts until you found what you were looking for. You hit the call button and held your phone up to your ear. Each ring was agony, “Please pick up… please….” You begged through gritted teeth.

“Hi sweetheart! How are you?” You let out a sigh of relief at your mother’s voice.

“Hey, mom… Can I come stay with you for a while?” You asked timidly.

Your mom paused, “Did you two finally break up?” She finally asked.

You nodded as if she could see you, “Yeah… It wasn’t pretty.”

“I’ll be there in an hour.” You could hear her grab her keys.

“Thanks mom.” You hung up and knew it was time to get to work.

Fuck being nice and leaving this apartment tidy. You were mad and you were gonna take it out on him. You needed to dump your cats’ litter boxes so why not all over his bed? You decided out of the kindness of your heart to polish his expensive cufflinks… with sand paper. You also bent them out of shape and took the backings that held them in place, replaced his shampoo and conditioner with your hair removal cream, placed shrimp shells in the curtain rods and lemons on top of the cupboards where his 5’6” ass couldn’t reach.. You took a red cream lipstick and wrote in big bold letters “FUCK YOU!” on the bathroom mirror, took all the chords to his game systems and cut all wires to the TV and his PC, unplugged the refrigerator and left it open. You even took all the good food and threw it into the cat litter mess and, for good measure, sprayed all the condiments on it as well. When all was said and done, his place was wrecked. It wasn’t like he could tell building management either. You weren’t on the lease anyway.

You took only the clothes and shoes that you bought and liked. Anything else that was gifted to you by him was ripped and torn to shreds so he couldn’t regift or sell it. You packed your jewelry and sentimental items (that didn’t include that rat bastard of an ex), managed to wrestle your cats into their carriers and we’re ready to go. You locked the door and slid the key under it. All you had was a suitcase, a backpack, your cats and what belonged to them. You sat outside in the chilly evening on the steps as you waited for your mom to come and get you. You tried to shush your cats who were meowing up a storm because they were very stressed and confused by all of this as were you. This day was the second worst day of your life. The worst being when your dad died. You wished he was still alive so you could tell him about what just happened, sure he’d handle it by beating that asshole into the next century.

A dark blue Toyota rav4 pulled up in front of you. Out came your mom with wide open arms. She knew you needed a hug and by god she was going to give you one. The second her plush arms wrapped around you, you broke down into ugly violent sobs.

“I know, baby… I know… Momma’s here.” She soothed. She might have been old, but her hugs were just as warm and as tight as ever. She soothed you and rubbed your back as you wailed all the while telling you, “It’s gonna be okay.”

When you had decided that you had cried enough, did she finally let you go. Through hiccups and sobs, the two of you loaded your things and cats into her car.

“Thank you…” you said as you ran your sleeve across your face. Your mom reached over and squeezed your thigh, “You don’t have to thank me, baby. You know I’ll always be there for you.”

[cashcart1er]

Surprise Y/N (Part I)

Gf!Riri, Bestfriend!Shuri, Blood, Gore, Drug Use, Explicit Language, Main Character Deaths, Sexual Content, Ghostface Shuriri?

This was inspired by @killmongerskeepermain Ghostface story and Scream I. Enjoy!

'Two Apalachee High school students Jamie Lynch and Brady Harrison found dead in the Lynch household on 7th street. They were stabbed multiple times in multiple places. There is no known suspect yet, but there a Halloween mask found at the scene-

You switched the TV off sighing. They have been blowing every TV channel with this. Of course it sucked that they died, though You didn't really know them but that doesn't make it any better. "Damn, this is one crazy town I swear" Your friend Jerome spoke up while sparking up a blunt. "Hey, you okay? we haven't had a casualty like this since..."

Your girlfriend Riri was talking about your father. Your father died a year ago from being brutally murdered by a serial killer named Ray Holland. You weren't ever the same that day and it showed. Ever since that day you never let a door go unlocked or a window left open.

"I'm fine baby. Do you feel like getting me sprite?" She nodded giving you a kiss before getting up to go to the kitchen. "Nigga I know we ain't letting this sleepover go to waste over some classmates we ain't even know. Rest In Peace and shit but we gathered each other to have fun not slump in your seats" You gasped from your friend Mariah's lack of sympathy.

"Have a heart Mariah that ain't cool. She is right about us coming to have fun though. When is Kai and Shuri comi-" Jerome was cut off when the door swung in. "Your favorite people just arrived! Did y'all pick out the horror movie?" You did forget about the movie you guys were supposed to watch. Luckily Riri had one.

"What's up twin. Yeah I got a movie to watch and it's called Scream. It's basically about the same mask from the news" Jerome scoffed, "That movie was so unoriginal. The girl goes answering calls that don't need to be answered but somehow every time the killer comes she slips away while all of her other friends get slaughtered. They never follow the main rules of a horror movie. 1. Don't pick up the phone 2. Keep them doors locked and 3. Don't say you'll be right back. Because you probably won't" Everyone rolled they eyes and greeted each other happily before sitting down. "Alright lets get this shit started!" Shuri shouted causing everyone to chuckle.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Alright I'll see you guys tomorrow at school" Everyone said their goodbyes as they left your house. "Be safe baby. I'll see you tomorrow?" You nodded giving her a deep kiss pulling away only after I lost breath but she pulled me back in kissing on my neck. "You know I can stay here with you" You felt her smirk on your neck as she pecked at it. "Mm it's okay Ri. My cousin is coming here soon to watch me until my mom gets back Sunday" You pulled away patting her on her soft cheeks. "You positive?" She pouted making You laugh as you nodded. "Alright Ma. I love you" Riri replied walking to her car. "I love you too"

You closed the front door and locked it before cleaning up the living room. A couple minutes passed and in the middle of picking up some cups, your phone rung. "It's like 9:00 at night who the hell is calling at this time?" You pick up the phone answering it. "Hello?" You start. "Hey Y/N it's Darnea I just clocked out. Coming over right now. I did get us some snacks in case you had the munchies" You smiled lightly before speaking. "Alright, I'll see you when you get here" You hung up and threw the cups in the trash.

RING RING

The phone rung once again making you think she forgot to tell you something. "Darnea just get in your car-" "Hello Y/N" An unfamiliar raspy male voice spoke sending a chill over your body. "Uh Hi? May I ask who's calling?" the person only chuckled as a response. "Such a spooky night isn't it? It's almost like..it was straight out of a horror movie or something" You were sure it was Jerome just trying to mess with you after the mention of scary movies.

"Jerome if you don't get yo ass off of my phone. It is you ain't it?" You asked. "Do you like scary movies Y/N?" Who you think is Jerome spoke in a deep, sulky tone. "I like what you're doing with your voice J. It's kinda sexy. Don't tell Ri I said that before she jumps to conclusions" You snicker. "What type of scary movies do you like?" You rolled your eyes at all of his questions that he would know. "J you know I barely watch those. The one we watched today got on my nerves. Besides, they're all the same" You shrugged walking over to the couch.

"Are you alone in the house?" You sigh at the typical movie lines he's throwing at you. "J you're supposed to be an expert of movies why are you being so unoriginal?" You plop on the couch waiting for his response. "Maybe that's because I'm not Jerome" You sat back up just as fast as you sat down. "Uh well then who the hell are you?" You ask as you look throughout your windows. "The question 'Who am I' is never more important than the question 'Where am I'" A part of you still thought it was Jerome but you were still on edge. "Fine, where are you?"

"Your front porch"

This could easily be a joke but that didn't stop you from starting to get a little bit nervous. The only reason your black behind crept to the front door was because this wasn't the first time your friends pulled this bullshit. You opened the door slowly as you skimmed the front porch finding nobody. An idea popped up in your head causing you to smirk.

"Can you see me right now?"

"Uh huh" they replied.

"Yeah okay then what am I doing?" You stuck a finger up your nose waiting for a response but to no avail. "Helloo what am I doing?" You looked around giggling. "Stop playing J you ain't slick. Bye" Your finger was hovering over the end call button. "If you hang up you'll die just like your fucking father bitch!" You froze realizing this wasn't Jerome at all. It was a whole psychopath. "Fuck you nigga" You hung up anyways and scurried back inside locking the door behind yourself.

As you were taking a deep breath, you heard footsteps behind causing you to dart your head that way. To your surprise it was the killer from the news and the movie. Blood was rushing to every part of your body as the killer swung their knife. You barely dodge it but they grabbed your body slamming you onto the floor. The killer got on top of you as you both fought.

The killer locked their hands in your locs bringing your head up and back down ferociously bringing pain to your cranium also making your vision blurry. They dragged their knife across your body before getting ready to cut you open. You snapped back in time and kicked them in their stomach. You took the chance to open the front door but the lock wouldn't budge.

They got up and tried to stick the knife into you but you dodge running up the stairs but they were right behind you. You locked your bedroom behind you pulling out your phone to call 911. The unknown person banged the door slowly busting it down. "911 what's your emergency?" "Help me this guy is trying to kill me with a knife!" You yelled scared for your life. "We have a unit in your neighborhood they will be their in a couple seconds"

When you looked at the door, the person in the mask was gone. There was a thud at your window making you yelp. It was Riri and she looked confused as she climbed in. "What the hell is going on? I was coming back to return those notes I borrowed but I heard screaming" You hugged her tightly letting tears run down your cheeks to her shirt. Her phone dropped making you look at it. You were in shock when you saw that her phone said call ended the same time you ended the call with the dude in the mask.

It couldn't be...Could it?

You slowly removed yourself from her grip making her brows furrow. "What?" she ask but you were in too much fear to speak. "Wait don't go Y/N stop!" You ran out the room to the front door yelping because a police officer surprised you. "Rico help me!" You knew the officer because he was your cousins' brother. "It's okay we got this. Lets go!"

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Ow fuck!" They arrested Riri as she winced from the force. "Do you wish to give up the right to remain silent?" Rico asked before leading her to the sheriff. "I didn't do anything. tell them Y/N! Sheriff call these guys off" The sheriff shook his head no signaling the other officers to put her in the car. "Wait! At least call my mom for me" They put her in the car as you just sat and watched. "Y/N please! Y/N" The officer drove off with her still calling your name.

Rico approached You after sending Riri to the station. "Hey, you alright? You might have to come to the station to answer some questions" You nodded as a response. Your cousin approached the house in her car. You chuckled a bit when she went under the tape with no hesitation. "Oh my gosh Y/N are you okay?" She asked. "Other than almost getting stabbed to death, I'm good" You joke trying to calm your nerves but that only did so much.

"D you can't be here. This is officially a crime scene" She scoffs at her brother. "Nigga please. She's staying with us for the night" Her brother rolls his eyes at her antics. "C'mon let's get you to the station"

[fantasies-fairytales-n-fics]

Code Blue - Ch. 2 "Signs"

Summary: Lee's shift goes on with invading unexplainable thoughts of the blonde one. His best friend and colleague makes his debut. Lee struggles through a sorrowful time in his life. Josie goes on a mission. Lee goes on his own and indulges.

Notes: The mentions of Lee's mother and father has nothing to do with his real life parents. It is purely made up for the story.

*Warnings* Mentions of child death, alzheimer's, language, alcohol use

Stories Masterlist

Salem General Hospital, Massachusetts

February 2, 2023

The nightshift went on for Lee, making his rounds for the patients in surgical recovery and the ones who had been admitted for various neurological reasons. He stopped at the nurse's station to complete overdue paperwork as his nights were always busy.

While he was writing, he found his pen halting and the words blurring as his thoughts drifted to you. He wanted to sit and talk with you again as he found it comforting, but he knew he shouldn't for multiple reasons. One, it was 4 am. Two, you were not his patient. And three, it was unethical for the reasons he wanted to be in your orbit...and four, he had to argue with himself over number three. Lastly, there was the fact that you were grieving the loss of your brother.

Why? Why he asked himself, did he want to see you so much? What was this foreign feeling he was experiencing for the first time ever? So many patients in his ten years of being a doctor and not one had stole his attention like a thief in the night. He did not need this, ever, as far as he was concerned and...certainly not this day.

"Lee Lee my bee gee!" An energetic physician shouted as he dashed around the corner, sliding in his oxfords right into the dazed doctor and startling him from his deep thoughts. God he hated that nickname. All because he appreciated good music and the Bee Gee's were a favorite of his. Of course he too had his own pet name for his co-worker and best friend.

"Orlando banando!" Lee shouted back with a half smile but his face held a grievance for the unwanted ink line that now traveled over the important documents.

"What's up doc?" Dr. Bloom snickered as he slammed his clipboard onto the counter and tapped his fingers vigorously beside it. "Ready for break?"

Lee's brows furrowed as he had forgotten to take his last one. "Yeah, yeah, I will be there...about 20 minutes yet. Seems I have to rewrite this form out now."

His sarcasm didn't go unnoticed by Dr. Bloom.

"Good, see you then. I'll grab some quick shut eye in the meantime." As the doctor walked past Lee, he stopped and patted his shoulder, offering an apologetic grin. "Sorry....It's not like they can read your chicken scratch anyways."

"Get the hell out of here." Lee chuckled and shook his head. "I'm not the one being hounded by a nurse about my writing. See you in 20."

Lee and Orlando had been colleagues for about nine years, but it was triple that for their friendship. Both attended high school together with Lee only two years behind Orlando who had just transferred as a junior to Lee's school. Lee was in the initiation days and the seniors liked to pick on the more academic types. Some were just straight up assholes and took things too far with Lee one time. Orlando intervened and saved him from the swirly in piss water he was about to receive in the boy's restroom. Ever since then, the two were inseparable and eventually went on to med school together, although the two chose different fields. Lee was specialized in Neurology and Orlando was solely internal medicine. He had no desire nor the stomach to cut someone open.

Both men were single and now in their 40's but neither looked a day over 35....and still inseparable. They both had similar physical features as Orlando Jonathan Blanchard Copeland Bloom was tall, dark and handsome like Lee, with his slim toned body measuring in at 5'11... six inches shorter than his 6'5 bff. His dark coffee colored hair was short at times and long with curls and waves at others. About the only difference between the two besides height were their eye hues. Lee's were of the deep blue sea and Orlando's were that of decadent chocolate.

Those eyes popped opened as Lee whisked past the dozing doctor in the tiny break room and put the cream for his coffee back in the refrigerator.

"All these years of working with you and I still don't know how you do it. How do you get by with so little sleep?" The somnolent Orlando asked as he chugged down the rest of his now cold coffee.

"Ambition, good diet...constant self medicating." Lee smirked as the hiss of his red bull snapping open was heard.

"I do all that and yet here I am feeling as if I could sleep for days. And you, you're running around here like there's a fire after you told me you only slept a mere few hours yesterday." He paused and sat down with a yawn escaping him. "So...how are you doing? I hope you're not coming in for another shift later tonight considering....well, you know. Sorry. I don't mean to bring it up.'

Lee fondled his caffeinated beverage as his eyes lowered. "No, actually I have the next few days off. Going to go check on my dad after I leave here and then...hell I don't know. Probably have a date with a good bottle of whiskey."

"How's he doing? Your dad."

"Same as always. Some days he remembers me, some not."

"I'm sorry man. I wish there was something I could do. If you need a drinking buddy, just call me. I feel the urge to knock back a few...or 12....Well, I better get scootin. I still have a few patients left on my rounds and then I'm heading out. Hey, I meant what I said...call me if you need anything. I always got time for you in my hectic schedule."

"Thanks man, I appreciate it. I apologize ahead of time if I drunk text you." Lee grinned.

"Not if I drunk text you first." Orlando laughed and left.

Lee's smile faded as his friend exited the room. Resting his elbows on the table, he released a deep breath as he rubbed his palms down his face, then headed back out for the remainder of his shift.

Orlando's rounds included your room and this would be his second visit since you had been admitted 24 hours ago. He too had found himself quite attracted to you and had looked forward to seeing you again, saving you for the last visit of his rounds.

"Hi. Miss March, How are you feeling?"

"Ready to get the hell out of here." you lightly chuckled.

"Well...I will do my best to make that happen after I check you over again. Do you get these panic attacks often? It says here in your chart you take Ativan on a regular basis. Is that still correct?"

"I am supposed to but I don't like how it makes me feel so tired. It's disrupting to daily life responsibilities."

"I completely understand that but it must be better than ending up here all the time? Here...let me get your vitals and we can go from there."

He unwrapped the stethoscope from around his neck and leaned down behind you. The aroma of his cologne flowed in a soft breeze over your face. Armani. You knew it well. Quite attractive he was, you thought as you took in your deep breaths. Tall dark haired older men always got your immediate attention. Your mind then went straight to Dr. Pace. You wished he had come back to see you. Little did you know, that is all he wanted to do.

"What are your responsibilities that you mentioned, your activities and such? Stressful ones?" Dr. Bloom asked, interrupting your thoughts.

"My life is nothing but stress, especially now."

"Yes. I heard about the loss you have suffered. My deepest condolences."

"Thank you. As far as other stressful things...I run a family business, well two actually. One is more for events. The Haunted Star, have you heard of it?"

Dr. Bloom temporarily ceased listening to you breathing and stood up.

"No way? Really? It's that gigantic party yacht on the bay right? Your family owns that? I know it well but I don't recall ever seeing you there."

"Yeah, off of pier 55. I am there on and off. Mostly I am at the Brady pub."

"Yes, yes I know that too. An Irish pub with the best clam chowder I must say, although I have only been there a few times. So you're Irish huh?" he asked as he continued his check up.

"Yeah, born and raised in Galway, but we moved here when I was a teen. Needless to say, I have lost my accent....and my red hair. I dye it blonde."

"Well now that is quite interesting. I never would have guessed that. Red hair is nice, you don't like it? Take another breath in please?"

"It's alright, just wanted a change.....What about you? Besides your doctorly duties, what do you do for stress relief? Certainly your profession must be filled with it? I bet you're always playing golf?"

"No, I don't like golf." he frowned.

"I thought all doctors liked golf?" you laughed as you turned to smile at him. His cocoa eyes were something else as you found yourself gawking at him and his breath hinted of coffee.

"Not this one." he smiled as his eyes studied you when you turned away. He could smell your hair. Floral with a hint of smoke from the explosion.

"So far, all appears to be normal. I would like to do one last blood draw just to make sure your counts are all good. We are short staffed tonight, do you mind if I do it?"

You shook your head with a grimace. You hated needles.

"Sorry. I know. I will make it as painless and quick as I possibly can."

As he stuck the needle into your arm, he carefully watched your face.

"What about that other doctor who checked on me? Drrrrr...P..Pace I think he said was his name?"

"Oh?...yes, Lee...sorry, I mean, Dr. Pace. He was here?"

"Yeah. Shortly after I was admitted."

"Hmmm. strange. He's neurology. Did you have head trauma from the accident? I do not see anything in your chart about that?" He asked as he flipped through the pages with furrowed eyebrows.

"No...nothing like that. He is the one who helped me. I had collapsed in the hall from the anxiety attack and he carried me to a room for help. At least that is what I am told since I don't remember much of that...just his voice...."

Your eyes lowered as you paused and drifted to the soothing sound of Dr. Pace speaking. And now you knew his first name. Lee.

"Anyways...I just wanted to thank him. Is he here?"

"Yes, for the time being. If I see him before I leave, I will tell him you would like to see him."

Orlando could tell by your demeanor that you had a thing for his best friend. Who didn't? He was never jealous of Lee but slightly envious of how women just fell at his feet.

"I'll look in again...later on."

Lee had finished his rounds and then went to his office to complete a few tasks before he headed out to see his father. There was a knock at his door in which he tried to ignore as he just wanted to get the hell out of there.

"Lee...it's me." Orlando's voice came from the other side of the door.

"Come one in. I'm just finishing up and then I gotta get going, I am running la...."

His words were stopped dead in his tracks as he looked up and saw Orlando walking in with a little boy. A boy that was his patient and eerily resembled his late son.

"I'm sorry...his nurse asked me if I had seen you. He wanted to bring you something before he was discharged later today to thank you for all your help." Orlando explained with a soft smile.

Lee gulped as the little boy walked up to his desk and placed a toy on it.

"Thank you." is all Lee could manage to say as now he wanted to leave more than ever and find the nearest bar.

The child smiled and then Orlando took his hand and walked him out. All Lee could do was sit there staring at the toy while he white knuckled his pen. He abruptly shut his computer down, grabbed his keys stormed out.

It was now 8 am and Dr. Bloom came back with a coffee in hand to let you know you could go home.

"Hey there. You are all set. I just gave the orders to the nurse. She will get them all prepared for you and then you are free. Just...be sure to take your medicine regularly so this does not happen again and...get some rest.

A nurse stormed in, appearing quite frustrated and bee lined straight for the doctor, then rudely shoved some papers at him.

"I cannot process these papers until I can read them!"

You glared at her as she left.

"What a bitch!"

Orlando could not help but laugh. What a great smile he had, you instantly thought.

You laughed too. "Seriously though. Can she talk to doctors like that? She should be fired. I will tell her and everyone else here that you are a good doctor."

Your words stunned him for being willing to defend him when you only met him one day ago.

"I thank you. That is very kind of you, but it is not necessary. She is always like that, and not to just me."

"Well it still ain't right....Oh! Did you find Dr. Pace?"

"No...unfortunately he has left already. I am sorry. I will gladly relay your appreciation to him when I see him again if you would like?"

Now he had told not one lie, but two. But for what reasons? He told himself it was to protect Lee from any additional complications in his life which was true and Orlando knew you had interest in him. Lee's relationship history was a train wreck and even Lee himself didn't want anything to do with another one. There was also a part of Dr. Bloom that wanted you for himself and he believed he had felt a connection with you. He would never do anything to hurt Lee and so he figured what he didn't know, wouldn't....couldn't hurt him.

"O..ok. Thank you." You were baffled at how upset you were and even the doctor could tell you were disappointed.

"I am going to go rewrite your release papers so you can get out of here...and please be sure to follow up with your primary physician. Take care of yourself. Maybe I'll stop in for more of that chowder."

You both exchanged smiles and then he was gone.

You got up and began gathering your belongings and getting dressed while you waited on the nurse. As you fumbled through you purse, you accidentally knocked your cup of water onto the ground.

"Shit..." You grabbed a handful of paper towels from the bathroom and bent down to clean it up when something sparkly under the night stand caught your eye. As you slowly pulled it out, you came to see that it was a bracelet. Very thin with a broken clasp and appeared to be real gold. You had seen this before but where? Only four people had been in your room. It wasn't Britt's, you knew that. You didn't see it on the nurse or Dr. Bloom....then it hit you. When you had laid your hand on top of Dr. Pace's in your drugged stupor, it was around his wrist. Was this a sign?

You put it in your purse and decided you would try to locate him so you could return it and also have your chance to thank him for his help and for sitting with you when you were upset and scared. He did not have to do any of that, but he did, so now you wanted to do something nice for him. It shouldn't be hard to find him as you now knew his first name. Surely you could find his address. You could even ask Britt since she worked with him. No scratch that. You didn't want her to get the wrong idea. You would figure it out by yourself and take the bracelet to him personally.

Lee arrived at the senior care facility where his dad was living instead of hitting the bar. If he was going to get annihilated, he was going to do it in the privacy of his own home. His father had been a resident there for a few years now after his alzheimer's had taken a turn for the worse after Lee's mother passed away. Lee would have taken care of his dad himself but with all the hours he worked, it just wasn't feasible. He would have needed 24 hour around the clock care, for all Lee did when he got home was sleep, and his father was a fall risk and had also wandered off before and got lost in the woods. The farm Lee lived on was his parents. He had grown up there and didn't want to let it go so he moved in and legally bought it. Lee paid for all of his father's expenses that his insurance did not cover and visited him 3 times a week. The place he chose was conveniently close to the hospital as well which was better in case of an emergency as the farm was up to 30 minutes away with all the traffic depending on the time of day, so all in all, it just worked out better that way.

"Hey dad. How's it going today?" Lee walked in to find his father sitting in his usual spot watching his usual shows. Today, he actually remembered Lee.

"Hello son. Not so good today. I am late for work and I can't get anyone to take me."

"You're retired Dad. You don't have to go to work."

His father turned back to the tv while Lee straightened up his room.

"Where's Elizabeth? Did she have to work today?"

He tossed the mail down and turned to lean on the table.

"We're not together any more. It's been 4 years since I left her."

This was the gist of his visits. His dad asked him the same questions every single time and he knew what question would be next.

Lee gritted his teeth as he waited for it.

"I hope you're not letting her to raise that boy all alone? A boy needs his father."

Lee never got frustrated or angry with his father for he understood his disease all too well. After all, he specialized in that area and he was very compassionate to those affected by it. But today...he was a bit edgy and blatant with his answers.

"Jacob's dead. 4 years ago...4 years ago today."

His dad turned back to the tv again and didn't ask anymore questions, just watched his show like nothing was ever said.

Lee's normal visit time was approximately one hour, but today...he left thirty minutes early.

He got in his car, hit shuffle on his cd player and cranked it, then sped off. A mixture of rock, country, pop, hip hop and oldies thumped through his speakers. Anything sappy he instantly skipped for his brain was on overload with grief of losing his patient, your brother and grief of the angelversary of his son's death, not to mention he couldn't get you out of his head either and he barely knew you. He kept seeing your golden eyes and feeling you squeeze his hand which made him look down at it.

"Fuck!" he shouted and hit the steering wheel. He had just noticed his bracelet was missing. It meant everything to him and it wasn't because it was real gold or expensive. It was because his son had given his own five dollars to buy it for his birthday.

Lee had taken the five year old shopping for a birthday present for himself so Jacob could pick it out. Jacob had five dollars saved up from allowances and wanted to use it to buy the gift. The little boy chose the bracelet he saw in a display window at the mall because he knew his father liked jewelry, but the bracelet cost a hundred times more than what Jacob had, so Lee bought it, allowing Jacob to believe his five dollars purchased the exquisite gift.

He soon found himself parked in front of his old house where he lived when Jacob was alive. He couldn't bring himself to sell it so he chose to rent it.

Lee sat in the car for a moment to regroup from yet another loss and to find the courage to go inside. He knew the previous tenants had ditched without a word before their lease was up and that he needed to check the place over, but he had kept putting it off.

He finally got out of the car and went inside.

The place was in shambles. Trash everywhere, boxes of junk they left behind, and things were broken.

He walked over to a window and looked out to see the swing in the back yard that Jacob used to swing on that hung from a tree.

Blocking all of the memories out of his mind, Lee began cleaning up, which took him the entirety of the day and while he did so, he came across a small jackpot for himself. A bottle of vodka and jack. He immediately got a cup and filled it up with the whiskey.

Hours went by as he lost track of time indulging in the booze. He got to a point he was drinking the vodka straight from the bottle. The only thing he had consumed that day was red bull so he was becoming heavily intoxicated which had been his mission all day.

It was now the twilight hours as he sat on the kitchen counter with his eyes closed eating a bag of chips and listening to music.

Thoughts of you crawled through his head, wondering how you were doing after the trauma you had endured and the loss you suffered that he blamed himself for. He knew better than to do that because sometimes, the injuries were just too severe, but it's just who he was, beating himself up for things that weren't his fault, like his son's accident.

He saw your eyes again, then your smile. If he had known your phone number, he would be idiotically drunk texting you right now telling you how much he loved your face. It was more than that though for Lee was far from shallow. There was something about you that woke him up in just the few short hours he sat with you...like a fire was started inside of him.... and it was growing. Maybe it was your vulnerability and how scared you were to be alone and actually wanted him there with you or how you told him his voice comforted you when all his ex did was tell him how much she hated it and didn't want him around. That was only one woman, Elizabeth. He couldn't count on two hands, the fucked up shit show parade he had been through with women. His inebriated self then tried to convince him that you were probably the same as all of them, that it was the drugs making you be so nice to him.

Suddenly, another song came on in that very moment and it made him think of you right away. Was it a sign?

@redeemer46

[rabbitindisguise]

Ran into this interesting video on how racism has shaped western music theory

Comparing and contrasting with racism in English literature education in America under the cut

In English American Literature™ classes we talked a lot about how race, class, and gender* influence historical records and literary analysis as well as the dismissal of genre writing like sci fi and fantasy (and not even in my women's studies classes? Literally in high school? Lmao). So given I was already primed to suss out that there is no "universal" anything when it comes to culture, I was honestly really surprised that "music is the universal language" didn't ping me as Potentially Big Racism. The only other thing I've heard that about was math I'm highschool, which makes me want to look into how math might not be a universal language either (I already recently learned that braille is an alphanumeric type system dependant on English and the Indo-Arabic number system**, so it's definitely not a universal language either, nevermind ASL which has american right there in the acronym). Computer language problems be English centric are well known as far as I know though- but I only found that out in college.

Jazz is something they talk about quite a bit, which is totally justified, but the lack of Chinese music theory, Japanese music theory, African music theory, and even Irish music theory and Scottish music theory, is uhhhhhhhhh utterly bizarre to me now. Imagine taking English class and only learning German and no other contributing linguistic roots, and only learning it in German.

I think the YouTuber doesn't realize the extent of the abnormality there because he probably doesn't know a lot about literary analysis, but when it comes to cultural mixing in America only talking about one contributing culture is erasure of even other white cultures- which is shocking from an inclusivity standpoint, a kind of regression that puts us way back in the 1800s when Irish people were being discriminated against as immigrants (though that makes sense considering that's when this sort of thinking was being developed).

I think in particular the thing that's bothering me is the antisemitism of the German supremacy that's mentioned. I feel like there's a lot of prejudice with English that isn't purely rooted in antisemitism, but I feel like this is one of the few cases where antisemitism is a disproportionately large fraction of the problem. Excluding Jazz is racist as hell especially in America, evangelicalizing Germany specifically is racism that whole industries rarely participate in as a rule (literature often focuses on the works of transcendentalists and Shakespeare and art on the Renaissance- neither of which is german).

I dunno maybe everyone already knows this and I'm very late to the party though, considering I don't know anything about music besides middle school classes (though I don't remember English classes being quite as bad even then) and I've never taken a math or music class in college. But I have heard multiple people studying those majors repeat these things, and these were people in their senior year with this as their major, so I dunno what's up with that.

*I had to take other classes for intersectional approaches and ones that covered other dimensions of oppression so it wouldn't be fair to say that they talked about other things even if I did learn about them in other contexts, so basically I'm not forgetting the other systems of oppression they just don't apply here

**I looked it up to make sure it was the Arabic number system that I was thinking of and found out that it also had Hindu influences which >:/ more things I didn't know. I wish I had more opportunities for global sociopolitical classes that would focus on this kind of thing

[wrt alternative math notation, apparently even 3blue1brown covered this so I'm just totally out of the loop for everything, which makes some kind of sense considering the limited education I have on it. I do wonder if more widespread discussion of the barriers to recognition in the fields of music and mathematics, like with representation in fiction authors and poetry writers, would give more marginalized people opportunities in the fields and ultimately in education. I get the general sense that fans and fandom is aware of representation these days, and as a casual fan of music I was not aware of these things, so this information trickling into the kpop type fandoms might be beneficial in helping to preserve existing representation in the music fields and increase support for more from the incredible power generated by Scorned Teenage Girls (positive) that we've seen with all sorts of political movements lately.]

[starshapedkookie]

At the End of the Day

summary: You and Jungkook have been best friends for 8 years, going through absolute hell and back together. After senior year of high school, you and Jungkook began a tradition of taking annual vacations together during the summer months. This summer is no different, with you and Jungkook celebrating graduating college just a couple months prior. You're set to move to NYC after the summer, with you and Jungkook soaking in the sun and as many moments as you can together. You'd think nothing could ever tear your friendship apart with him, but when you've sat on the beach for too many days in a row watching him surf, you can't help but wonder - when did your best friend get so hot?

➢ pairing: jungkook x female reader

➢ genre: high school friends to lovers, ex-baseball player jungkook, beach/vacation au, fluff, smut, a little angst

➢ warnings: language, angst, use of edibles, drinking, graphic depictions of smut (fingering, fem. receiving oral, light choking, dom-ish(?) jungkook, protected sex, obscene use of term baby) also i know that in the little mood board i created, the girl is a teeny white girl & i don't want to alienate any of my poc readers at all - i just thought these pics fit the vibe so take them with a grain of salt 😊

➢ word count: 13.3 k

➢ mini playlist: at the end of the day by wallows, satellite, late night talking, carolina by harry styles, no angel by beyonce, ICE (we should do drugs) by labrinth, unusual you by britney spears

posting this in honor of BTS' 9th anniversary. i think i will be sad about their hiatus for the next few days, but i know amazing things are coming for them. bts has saved me more than anyone could imagine - and this story feels like a love letter to jungkook. i hope you all enjoy.

∞

You’re secretly watching him through your sunglasses, bottom lip tucked between your teeth in your observation. The sun’s rays are hot and you should probably reapply your sunscreen, but you can’t budge in your chair. From this distance, he probably thinks your eyes are still focused on the open book in your lap but that couldn’t be further from the truth. 

You’re not exactly sure when Jeon Jungkook became so sexy. It was definitely a slow burn of growth and puberty overtime, still shocked that your best friend of 8 years looked like this now. Muscles covering his body; leaned out and defined just enough. His hair cut immaculately after a few rough stints of trying to grow it long the last two years of college. Multiple piercings in his ears and you can’t even get started on the eyebrow and lip piercing he’s gotten in the last six months. Tattoos—god his fucking tattoos—covering the entirety of his right arm; shoulder to hand. The only thing that remained the same about him was his goofy personality and lame attempts he called jokes. 

When you had first met Jungkook, he was 15 and you were 14, only a few months younger than him. High school orientation is where you met to be exact. Perhaps out of privilege, both of you ended up at the same private high school—nationally ranked for its academics and sports. It’s not hard to guess what you were there for and what he was there. Jungkook was one of the shyest people you had ever met at the time. You’d later find out that he was scouted by the high school’s baseball coaches to join the program. He was skinny like a tree branch, had a black bowl cut, and a nose too big for his face. You don’t know exactly why the two of you ended up becoming best friends but either way, you were grateful that he was in your life. 

It’s just now, your friend just happens to be insanely hot and more confident than ever. Like you’ve said, you’re not sure when this transformation happened or how you were able to ignore it for so long, but goddamn—

You quickly shift your gaze away from Jungkook as he begins to make his way back to your chairs from the water. Your focus goes back to the pages of your book—a contemporary beach romance—very fitting for your vacation to the beach this year. Jungkook makes his appearance as you’re adjusting your sunglasses, setting down his surfboard on the sand with a thump—a hobby he’s picked up in the last couple years. 

You bring a hand up to further block the sun as you smile up at him, “How’s the water?” You ask. 

A playful smirk slowly spreads across his face and you soon regret your words when he leans over you, shaking his head of hair like a dog. 

“Jungkook! Quit it!” You yelp at him when the cold water its your skin, holding your book out to protect its precious pages. He laughs, clearly proud of himself—you having to make a conscious effort to ignore how his abdominals contract with each suck in of his breath. 

“It’s alright, waves are pretty easy today,” he says running a hand through his wet hair to get his bangs out of his face.

“Just be careful out there, please,” you tell him like it’s a warning. 

“Yeah yeah, I know,” he pauses as he takes a long drink of water. “How’s the book?” He asks as he sits down in the chair beside you, throwing on his pair of sunglasses. 

You gulp, almost not even hearing his question. 

“It’s cute,” you say, book marking your page and setting it down on the towel that’s between you two, “Kind of repetitive though.” 

He nods once before looking away from you, outstretched beneath the sun, “All the books you read are the same,” he chuckles, shoving his feet into the sand. 

You narrow your eyes at him even though he can’t see you behind your shades, “I’d beg to differ,” you tell him, “Just because I like romances with happy endings doesn’t mean they’re all the same,” you defend yourself. 

He glances at you, a smile playing on his lips, “Sure.” 

“Fuck you Jeon, when’s the last time you’ve even read a book?” You challenge, “The last textbook you ever had to read in college?” 

He makes a hum in not-so deep thought, “Probably,” he shrugs and you roll your eyes with a laugh escaping your lips. Though Jungkook doesn’t voice it, he likes hearing you laugh. “This reminds me of the first trip we took,” he adds in. 

You hum in agreement, a small smile forming across your face. 

Both of you then lay in silence as you pick up your book again, soaking up the sun and sound of waves crashing a few hundred yards away from you. Silence is never awkward between you two. It hasn’t been for years at this point. You enjoy his company enough that there’s no need to talk to each other constantly. You know everything about him and he knows everything about you—minus the minuscule crush you’ve developed for him overtime. It’s innocent really; Jungkook was your best friend, funny, attractive, and you talk to him nearly everyday. It would be abnormal if you didn’t feel a twinge of something beyond friendship with him occasionally. 

At least, if you tell yourself that enough; you’d hope it would be true. 

As you peak at him again over your sunglasses, he’s closed his eyes in relaxation, and you begin to think about the journey that’s led you to this very moment. 

After you and Jungkook made it through high school, both of you happened to receive scholarships to the same university in the city. You on a nearly full-ride academic scholarship and him on baseball scholarship. Though right before both of you shipped yourselves off to university, you two decided to take an unplanned long, beach weekend trip back to his home in Busan. It took quite a bit of convincing for your parents to ultimately let you go on a trip with just Jungkook alone. Though after Mr. and Mrs. Jeon explained that they had two extra bedrooms in their beach house and you two were ensured you had to check in with whatever you decided to do, your parents caved. You’re not even sure you and Jungkook would call it a vacation now, but at the time, it was so fun. So fun in fact that both of you decided after that trip, you two would continue to take summer trips together after the school year ended. 

Throughout your semesters at university, both of you worked part-time jobs despite your busy schedules to save up for your trips. Jungkook usually worked more hours in the Fall, given his baseball schedule in the Spring was more demanding. Yet you two somehow always made it work. The year after freshman year, the two of you went to Seoraken National Park for five days, hiking and taking multiple dips in the hot springs. After sophomore year, you both decided to save a little more and fly to Tokyo, though staying in the absolute most-dirt cheap hotel you could possibly find. 

It’s after this summer where Jungkook’s life completely fell apart—every time you look at the scar on his knee, a chill is still sent down your spine. You remember the day so vividly—an open scrimmage in the Fall with the rival university in the city. Of course, you went to support Jungkook with your roommate Lisa, excited to see Jungkook officially play as captain—an unheard of accomplishment for a junior on the team. You’ll never forget the scream he yelled out as soon as he slid into the home plate, the opposing catchers cleat getting twisted up under Jungkook’s knee. He rolled onto his side, clutching his leg in agonizing pain as the crowd watched in shock. 

Jungkook had torn his ACL and MCL, as well as multiple smaller ligaments and muscles in the surrounding area of his right knee. In a fucking scrimmage, he would say through anger, frustration, and tears. The injury was career ending and that was the only time you’d ever seen Jungkook cry in your years of friendship. Jungkook had gone from someone who was expecting to be drafted in the first or second round, to someone who had lost their baseball scholarship and a fucked up knee for the rest of his life. Jungkook almost didn’t even finish school after that, though through the pressure of his parents and you, he walked across the graduation stage with you less than two months ago. You were proud him, star baseball player or not, though you know it’s something he still struggles with to this day even if he doesn’t voice it. 

After Jungkook’s knee had healed through physical therapy and other treatments, he ended up working more hours and working with little league teams in the city for extra money. By the end of the Spring semester, both of you had saved up enough money to where it was feasible to pretty much go wherever you wanted. You settled on flying to Europe, doing a two week excursion that was exhausting—but worth every penny you spent. There had been some squabble on that trip between the two of you and a third party, but the last thing you wanted was to think about that. 

Now you’re sat on Jeju Island with him, enjoying every moment you can get with your best friend before your life changes forever. Through countless hours of working, volunteering, and two internships, you had landed a dream job of being an editor in New York City. You weren’t due to move until the Fall, but the prospect of not seeing your friends and family made you extremely sad. It’s also why you’ve realized that whatever feelings you’ve harbored for Jungkook, must be kept secret deep within your body. It wasn’t reasonable to act upon them when you would be leaving—you wouldn’t ruin your friendship and leave Jungkook here in that way. 

“Earth to Y/N?” Jungkook’s voice knocks you out of your long reverie. You hadn’t even read a full page of your book as it’s still on the page you folded in the corner earlier. 

“W-what? Sorry,” you snap out of it, turning to him as you put your sunglasses on your head. 

“I said do you wanna head up soon? Make some dinner? Watch a movie tonight or something?” He asks. Your heart strings pull at the domesticity and you’re nodding before you even speak. 

“Yeah,” your expression is soft, “Though you’re in charge of the cooking tonight. I’ve done it the past two nights,” you warn him. 

He smirks, digging around his beach bag for his t-shirt to pull on, “Fine. Only if I get to pick the movie we watch.”

“Hey! That’s not fair!” You pout. After he pulls his shirt on—which you’re thankful for—he reaches over to pinch your thigh in retaliation. You jerk in reaction, “Asshole.” 

He laughs again, both of you beginning to pack up your things. Though you don’t voice it, you love hearing his laugh. 

∞

Jungkook prepares a small array of yummy dishes—tteokbokki, a chicken stir fry, cucumber salad, and of course a side of kimchi. Neither one of you had been to the store since you two arrived to the island on Sunday, so there wasn’t much else to work with now on Friday. You make a mental note to create a new list and go again tomorrow, still having another week of your two week trip. The cottage AirBnB was small but had everything you two needed for the vacation. A kitchen, dining room, living room with a pullout couch (that wasn’t being utilized), a bedroom with a king bed which even had a small balcony that overlooked the beach. You definitely lucked out in terms of booking the AirBnB on the quieter side of the island, having most of the beach to yourselves the last few days. 

“Excuse me?” You’re laughing as you look at Jungkook dumbfounded from his words. 

His mouth turns up in the right corner as he smiles, “You heard me,” he remarks, “We should do drugs.” 

He carries on his task of drying the pan he used for the stir fry, looking at you with a kink in his pierced eyebrow. You narrow your eyes at him, leaning against the counter as you watch him, fighting your own smile. 

“And where are you going to find drugs on this island?” You say pointedly. 

“Sweetheart, you know I have connections,” he retorts back, putting the pan back into his respectful cabinet. If there was another thing that Jungkook did to turn you on; his cleanliness. He was the most organized man you had ever met—unsure if he was actually part of the male species given the track record of your other guy friends. He was cleaner and more organized than you most of the time. 

“You’re ridiculous Jeon,” your roll your eyes, “Can I trust said drugs?” 

His smirk spreads even wider, knowing that he’s got you now. 

“Of course, Yoongi wouldn’t sell me anything sketchy,” he says quickly leaving the kitchen. You have no idea who this Yoongi guy is, but you go along with it. You cross your arms as you lean against the counter, your eyes drifting off to the beautiful sunset over the water. You felt lucky to spend your time like this with Jungkook. He quickly comes back, a plastic bag in hand. 

“What is it?” You ask him curiously. 

“It’s a chocolate chip cookie edible,” he pauses, holding up the bag as he observes it, “Think of it as a two for one; dessert and a high.” 

You let out a laugh through your nose, grabbing the bag from him as you inspect it from the outside. As with any edible, it looks just like a normal cookie. You purse your lips, thinking about it for a moment. You hadn’t got high in awhile—since right before graduation actually. You and your roommates shared a nasty bong, with Lisa ultimately keeping it after you all moved out. You and Jungkook had your fair share of getting high together, whether it be at parties at the baseball house or his apartment on Sundays with his roommate Taehyung. 

You open the bag, sniffing it as Jungkook watches you, clearly amused. You break off a small piece of the cookie, plopping it into your mouth knowing it will take at least an hour for you to start to feel the effects of it. It tastes good, although there’s still that tinge of THC that never goes away fully with baked edibles. 

You walk up to Jungkook, shoving the bag into his chest, “I’m going to shower,” you announce. He nods, biting his lip as you walk away from him, his throat feeling slightly clogged. He watches your frame as you disappear into the bathroom, calling after you quickly. 

“Don’t use all the hot water!” He says from the kitchen, digging in the bag to take out his own piece of the cookie. Maybe this would help him clear his head from you. 

∞

You’re giggling uncontrollably as you scroll through your phone, small cackles coming from you lips occasionally. 

“Y/N stop! Give me that!” Jungkook reaches over, attempting to take your phone away from you, but his own laughter taking control. 

You and Jungkook had decided to forgo the movie, opting to enjoy the balcony attached to the bedroom. It was well past 10 PM now, the sun fully set and a couple small candles and the lamps from the bedroom the only light sources. For whatever reason, both of you had been on a path of looking at old pictures of each other, you hysterically laughing at one of them from high school when both of you decided to go to the school dance together as friends. You were mainly laughing at the way he styled his hair, even then at 16 you thought it was ridiculous. 

“I don’t even know why you still have that picture,” he mutters in defeat on his side of the couch. 

You furrow your eyebrows at him as you push his leg with your foot. He’s sat up, right leg underneath him, head resting on his hand as he looks at you. You’re laying on your back, legs outstretched over his lap. 

“Why wouldn’t I?” You push, “I think I have every known picture of you thanks to your brother.” 

It’s the truth—you had more baby pictures of Jungkook on your phone than you did of yourself. He was just too damn cute and awkward. You and Jungkook’s older brother had a good relationship throughout the years, Junghyun, always making sure to send you gems of your best friend when he found them. They looked similar, though Jungkook pulled more features from his dad, including the big eyes and big nose, whereas Junghyun looked more like their mother. 

“God I can’t stand him,” he groans running a hand through his freshly dried and showered hair. He’s wearing a pair of sweatshorts and a t-shirt, his tattoos disappearing in the darkness. You’re wearing a tank top and sweatpants, feeling much better since your shower, even better since your high has kicked in. 

“This was a good idea,” you completely change the subject, not even really sure of your own words. 

He smiles at you, “I’m full of good ideas Y/N.” 

His smile make your heart thump, unable to keep your mind from going there. Your intrusive thoughts only took over when you were intoxicated. You stare at his lips a little too long before you look at your phone to change the song playing lowly from Jungkook’s bluetooth speaker. 

The thing about being friends with someone of the opposite species for so long—it’s that your friends could barely hold themselves from being shitheads sometimes. It was sophomore year—right before Jungkook’s accident—when you were at one of the many baseball parties you attended throughout college. While you were drunk, you knew that succumbing to truth or dare was your own doing. You should have seen it coming from a mile away when a mutual friend and teammate of Jungkook’s—Park Jimin—dared you to kiss him. If you had been more sober, you probably would have just taken the bitch cup and moved on with your life. Though being drunk and a little too curious after your years of friendship with Jungkook, you turned to him and pressed your lips against his. He—along with the entire group seemed taken aback at your actions—hearing whoops and ooo’s during the kiss.

Neither you nor Jungkook spoke about that after the party. It was almost as if it had never happened. It didn’t bother you too much given you were drunk and being silly. It was a brief kiss, no tongue, but enough to satiate your curiosity. At least at that point in time. Now, your curiosity was getting the best of you in other feats—though you’ve sworn to yourself you wouldn’t ever cross that line. 

“Do you ever think about life in like, ten years?” Jungkook suddenly asks, his gaze off to the distance over the balcony. From the cottage, you could faintly hear waves still crashing. 

“Hm,” you mumble, “I guess? I don’t know…” 

He looks over at you, “I do,” he says simply. 

“What does the Jeon Jungkook think about then?” You press, deciding to sit up some on the couch. You grab a pillow to support your back as you settle against the armrest of the couch. 

“I think about being married, having kids, that sorta thing,” his voice is low, yet serious. Through your hazy gaze, you bite your lip nervously.

“That’s very adult of you,” you try to lighten the mood with a giggle. He doesn’t laugh, only returning a fainted smile. 

“Do you not?” He looks away from you sounding rushed and little nervous, picking at loose skin along his cuticles. 

You suddenly feel a lump form in your throat, pulse uneasy, anxiety rises in your veins. Of course you did. 

“I mean yeah,” you offer weakly, “I guess I’ve just always been more concerned with the present,” you tell him honestly. 

He nods, fully understanding—it’s how he used to think too until his accident. He never truly had to put much thought into his future until that day on the field changed his entire life. His future was set and then suddenly it wasn’t. Now, he worries about his future everyday and where life is going to take him. He thought he was going to play professional ball until his thirties, making enough money that he’d never have to worry about a real job. Turns out, life had other things in store for Jungkook. And with you leaving thousands of miles away; his life really wasn’t panning out how he thought. 

“I like the idea of marriage you know?” He says with a hidden adoration in his tone. You find yourself softly smiling at him. “Like just having that one person for you, sharing a life together, does that sound stupid?” he exhales heavily after his question. 

You quickly shake your head, “Not at all,” you say pulling your legs to sit criss-cross, “We’ll all get there one day.. I feel like our paths are set for us.” 

He shrugs, feeling a little pessimistic, “I don’t know,” he breathes heavily, “I thought everything was going to work out a certain way… but I don’t know anymore,” he sounds defeated and sad. You look at him concerned, though you’re sure he’s just spitting high word vomit. You know a lot about Jungkook, but you’ve never heard him speak of such things—except during his relationship with Park Chaeyoung. 

Chaeyoung was Jungkook’s first serious relationship in the time span you’d known him. They met at the end of sophomore year, but only officially began dating at the beginning of junior year. While Chaeyoung was beautiful and smart enough to make you feel insecure, you weren’t her biggest fan. She kept her distance from you and you don’t know if you could exactly blame her. You were Jungkook’s best friend who happened to be a female. You want to say if you were in her shoes that you wouldn’t care who was Jungkook’s best friend, but you’re not sure could 100% say that. 

You first realized that Chaeyoung wasn’t particularly fond of you when you met Jungkook at the hospital after his accident; waiting to confirm his surgery date and time. Even though Jungkook didn’t want you to go, you were the one that actually ended up leaving to not make Chaeyoung uncomfortable. Throughout the rest of junior year, tension built between you and Chaeyoung, and some distance grew between you and Jungkook. You’re sure that she never knew about the kiss you two had shared the year before; she would have freaked the hell out. 

Jungkook was in love with Chaeyoung though. He fell hard and he fell fast—giving all of his love and extra time to her. You can vividly remember him talking about how he thought she could be the one. He was a hopeless romantic at heart but it’s when Chaeyoung told him he couldn’t go on the Europe trip you two had been planning for months that he finally stood up to her. It didn’t go over well, with her jealously taking over to the point where he broke it off with her a couple weeks before you two departed. 

You thought that the trip was going to be good for him to get his mind off her but when they were consistently communicating behind your back, that’s when arguments throughout the two week trip conspired between you and Jungkook. Finally, with four days left of your trip, he decided to stop contact with her and everything between you two only went up again from there. 

Though right here, right now; you can’t help but think his words are about Chaeyoung. You knew that they were acquaintances this past school year and always cordial when they saw each other. You suddenly feel insecure in the dim light, but you plaster a fake smile on your face to rid your mind of Jungkook and his ex.

“Don’t sound so doom and gloom Jungkookie,” you push yourself up and over to him, trying to make him feel better. You sit on your knees up next to him, pinching his left cheek between your fingers. He giggles but you don’t stop, pinching from his cheek to his chin, to his ear. 

“Y/N I swear to god—“ are his last threatening words that you should have taken seriously because it’s not long until you find yourself being tickled to death by him. 

“Jungkook! Stop!” You laugh, trying to fight yourself away from him, but his grip is too strong as he keeps you in place against the couch. You’re kicking your legs to try to get away from him as he attacks your side with his own chuckles filling up the space. To any outsider listening in, it probably sounds like a fucked up murderer situation.

You don’t even realize what’s happened until you open your eyes fully, Jungkook pinning your wrists down, his body hovering on top of yours. He’s stood with one leg on the ground, his bad knee resting between your legs on the couch. It feels like the world has stopped as you stare into each other’s eyes, your breath hitching in your throat. Jungkook has to make a conscious effort to not stare at your cleavage rising up and down as you breath in and out heavily. 

“I-I might go to bed soon,” you say nervously, breaking eye contact with him to unraveling yourself from his grip. He rises as you do to give you space, wiping his hands on his shorts. 

He nods, “Me too,” is all he says. 

You leave the balcony to go brush your teeth and change into your pajamas. Jungkook stays behind to blow out the candles and turn off his speaker, feeling a heaviness between you two now. As he turns the bed down, his own hands are clammy, his high waring off faster than he would like. Both of you had no issue sharing the king bed when you booked the AirBnB a couple months ago, but now he’s fully regretting that decision. When Jungkook comes back from the kitchen with two glasses of water for you both, he finds you already climbing into bed in your cute matching, purple PJ set. 

“Thank you,” you smile at him as he hands you the glass. You take a sip, feeling cotton mouth arise from the edible. 

He climbs into bed soon after, turning off the lamp on his side of the bed encasing both of you in pure darkness. 

“Goodnight Y/N,” are his last words that evening. 

“Night Jungkook,” you say weakly as you’re facing away from him on your side. While you two have already made invisible boundaries when sharing the bed this past week, you make more of a conscious effort than ever to keep space between you two as you both drift off into sleep. 

∞

It’s been a few days since your edible escapades with Jungkook. Both of you have seemingly moved on from the conversations had, the tension that had built up subsiding over the next few days. Now you two are back again at the beach in your normal routine. Jungkook’s just go out in the water from surfing and you’re laying on your tummy, starting the second book of your vacation. You decided to go with something different for you—a thriller about a writer brought in by another author’s husband to finish her books for her as she lies in a coma. Weird. 

You know Jungkook’s back from the water when you feel water droplets scatter across your back. You look up from your book to find Jungkook sat down on his towel beside you, rubbing his right knee. 

“You okay?” You ask him with concern. His major surgery scar is still less than two years old, therefore it’s still quite white and reflective in the sunlight. 

He glances over to you before nodding, “Yeah I’m good, it’s just kind of stiff from surfing on it so much.” 

You can’t help but feel an extreme amount of sadness when you watch him massage his skin. Your resting your chin on your hand as you study him carefully. From the moment you met Jungkook, baseball was his complete identity. It’s why people came up to him even if he didn’t want the attention. It’s what taught him discipline and hard work ethic. It’s what made him happy. The fact it was taken away from him so quickly terrifies you. You can’t even imagine the internal battles he’s had ever since that fateful day. 

“Swim with me?” He suddenly asks. 

Through the top of your sunglasses you glare at him, a groan leaving your mouth, “Jungkook you know how much I hate swimming in the ocean.” 

He rolls his eyes at the dramatics, “Y/N there aren’t sharks in this part of the ocean,” he laughs. 

You close your book not wanting to lose your place, “You don’t know that!” You retort. 

He laughs again, this time ruffling your hair slightly, “I’ll protect you…” he trails off, a small pout crossing his features, “Plus it’ll make this feel better,” he’s referring to his knee. 

Ugh, he really knew how to convince you. 

You then agree, both getting up at the same time. You adjust your bikini to which Jungkook stares shamelessly. Your skin goes hot and you pretend you don’t see him doing so. You walk side by side to the water, a yelp leaving your lips when you feel how cold it is. 

“Fuck Jungkook! It’s cold!” You whine as he continues his descent deeper. You’ve stopped at where the water hits your ankles, he’s at his knees. 

“C’mon princess,” he whines back and the nickname gives you butterflies, “I’ll drag your ass in here if you don’t move woman!” 

“Ugh,” you spit, “I’m coming,” you slowly walk towards him as he continues to walk deeper until he’s about to his chest, finally letting himself float against the waves after he gets over where they break. 

“Y/N,” he says threateningly as you’ve stopped where the water hits your waist.

“Jungkook,” you respond but suddenly your heart sinks when he dips his body below water, disappearing beneath the surface. Your eyes widen as you look around paranoid. You know exactly what he’s up to. Though you’re expecting it, you have no time to brace yourself when Jungkook has suddenly grabbed your leg, pulling you beneath the water. You’re screaming, bubbles escaping your mouth until you reach the surface. 

Jungkook has broken the water only a few inches from you as he laughs loudly, tipping his head bad. You push water towards his face, anger filling your body. 

“Fuck you Jungkook!” You yell, his continuous laughter pissing you off even more. 

You launch at him in the water, hiking yourself up onto his back as punishment. You wrap your legs around his torso and he adjusts you comfortably. If he was going to protect you, he really was going to protect you. 

“I really hate you sometimes,” you mutter into his ear, his back rumbling against your chest as he chuckles. 

“You love me,” he retorts. 

You really do. 

“See this isn’t too bad,” he then says looking over his shoulder to meet your gaze. 

“We’re sitting ducks Jungkook,” you mumble, eyes looking around the water, still slightly paranoid. There’s a few other people in the water and a couple surfers which makes you feel a little better. 

“It’s okay to get out of your comfort zone you know,” he raises a brow when you climb off his back, deciding to swim close in front of him. Both of you float with only a few inches between you two, water at your chests. 

“Mhm,” you say sarcastically, “That’s what they all say before they’ve gotten their leg bit off,” you move your arms around to keep you wading. Thankfully it didn’t take long to get used to the chilly water. 

He bites his lip as he watches you with an amused expression. You push away the way it makes you feel. 

“You know that’s why I wanted to be your friend right?” 

You furrow your eyebrows, moving to float on your back. Jungkook being the gentlemen he is, he ends up beside you, his arms giving your back some support in the water as you float. 

“What do you mean?” You ask him. 

You can’t see his expression as you’ve closed your eyes, the sun too bright to keep them open. His fingertips graze your skin every few seconds and you swear it feels like electricity running through your spine. 

“You’ve always been the one to get me out of my comfort zone,” he points out like it’s obvious—though you’ve never had an inkling of this. 

You open one eye at him in a squint, his face a lot closer to yours than you expected, “I don’t think so,” you laugh a little awkwardly as you give up on floating, settling back to your normal swimming position with him in front of you. 

“I wouldn’t lie Y/N,” he laughs in return, “You’ve known me for a long time, you know how fucking weird I used to be.” 

“Hey you weren’t weird,” you defend him, “Just a little awkward and going through puberty.” 

He rolls his eyes, “Fucking weird,” he repeats, “I just mean I’ve never had a friend that’s always pushed me to do things I normally wouldn’t do. Hell just the vacations we’ve taken together is just one example,” he pauses, his next words cutting him a little deep, “I feel like you’re the reason I ever had a life outside of baseball.” 

You bite your lip under the water as you don’t break his heavy eye contact. You’d never realize Jungkook thought that highly of you. It makes you feel giddy on the inside, but also a little sad that you were never that confident in your abilities as a friend. If anything, you thought Jungkook brought you out of your shell more. 

“I’m just a small part of your life Jungkook,” is what you settle on. 

They way his face falls doesn’t go unnoticed, “Trust me,” he pauses beginning a swim back to shore for you to follow him, “You’re a pretty big part Y/N.” 

∞

It’s now Friday, which means you and Jungkook only have one and a half days left of your trip. The thought makes you sad, though you know that it’s not like you wouldn’t be seeing Jungkook afterwards. He lives in the same neighborhood as you for chrissakes. But given the loom of your impending move in a couple months, you couldn’t help but feel a finality of your life here coming soon. 

You and Jungkook had gone out a couple times since being here, though neither of you had fully committed to getting too drunk. You had a feeling though that tonight you were ready to full let loose. Jungkook complimented you as soon as you were ready to leave, sending heat through your body. You were wearing a white two piece set—a small bralette type top with a matching mini-skirt that wrapped around your waist nicely. Your strappy heels gave you some height to Jungkook and you’re sure to any other tourist, you two looked like a couple. 

Jungkook looked absolutely ravishing, the familiar lump of the past couple weeks forming when you laid eyes on him. He was dressed in an extravagant short sleeve button that was a yellow and white along with white pants to tie everything in. You almost laughed one, being you’re 99% sure the shirt is Fendi—how the hell did he afford that?—and two, you’re not sure you’d seen him in anything in sweatpants and t-shirts since graduation. Even then, it took you and Taehyung a lot of convincing for Jungkook to wear dress pants under his cap and gown. 

You and Jungkook had ate dinner at a local sushi bar, getting a couple drinks there to pregame your evening. You don’t know how Jungkook ate and drank so much and keep the figure he had. It had to be genetics; there’s no other way. 

It was now a little past 9 and both of you were feeling drunk—a good drunk—a happy drunk. The bar you two were at was partially outside, with a dance floor and good drinks. You and Jungkook are talking to a couple who also happen to be on vacation. 

“Honeymooning is fun for sure,” the woman says, her words a little slurred, “Are you two honeymooning too?” 

Both you and Jungkook begin to stutter, shaking your heads awkwardly, mumbling your words together. 

“We’re not together,” you manage to get out as you lean against the bar for stability. Jungkook’s stood behind you, his chest touching your shoulder as his arm sits behind your frame protectively. 

The new husband’s eyes widen, “Could’ve fooled me,” he says, “Right honey?” 

“I agree Joon,” she eyes you up and down, clearly shameless as she does so. “Let’s go dance baby!” She suddenly exclaims. The couple—Namjoon and Camille—bid their farewells to you and Jungkook, leaving you two alone again at the bar. 

You suddenly feel a little awkward under the strangers gaze, looking up and over at Jungkook. He’s giving them a straight smile before his eyes watch them walk away, an amused expression filling his eyes as he begins to laugh. 

“You want another drink, honey?” He suddenly asks through a joke and you crack a smile, turning around to playfully push him. You catch a whiff of his scent as you stare at him intently, trying to ignore the deep stir of heat in your tummy. His gaze his vibrant as you take his sunglasses tucked from his shirt and place them over your eyes. 

“If you’re paying Jeon,” you smile at him wickedly. 

Jungkook orders both of you tequila shots, both of your faces scrunching up when you bite the lime for some relief. You have chills running down your spine, trying your best to keep the contents down. 

“We’re going to be hurting tomorrow,” you say, sliding the shot glass back towards the bartender. 

“I don’t even want to think about it,” he groans, suddenly reaching out to grab his phone. It’s buzzing in his hand, “It’s Junghyun,” he looks at you, “I’ll be right back?” 

You nod, telling him you’d be right here. You watch as he walks away from you, a deep exhale escaping you. You’re intoxicated again—intrusive thoughts taking over your brain. You reminiscence over the last two weeks with Jungkook here. He makes you so incredibly happy and you’re sure that if you let yourself, you’d fall deeply in love with him—more than you already are. You’ve been through thick and thin together. You can’t let yourself go there though—it couldn’t happen. The friendship you two had between each other was too important to you. You’re not even sure Jungkook could even feel these feelings towards you. For all you know, he was just talking about his shitty ex the other day. 

Your thoughts are interrupted when suddenly a man appears in front of you. A man that’s not Jungkook. He’s leaning his elbows on the bar as he waits for the bartender to take his order. He gives you a glance and you stare shamelessly. He’s quite attractive, that’s for damn sure. 

“You want a drink sweetheart?” He suddenly asks, the pet name not sounding as good as it does coming from your best friend. 

You find your voice over the music, “I’m good, thank you,” you smile at him knowing if you drink anymore, you’d be crossing the line of fun drunk to a miserable blackout. 

He nods respecting what you’ve said, ordering two shots of whiskey for himself. You look around the bar trying to find Jungkook. It’s loud and crowded, but you haven’t been able to spot him in that ridiculous yellow shirt. You wonder what Junghyun needed that’s taking so long. 

“What’s your name?” The strangers asks you as he turns his body to face yours completely. 

You lean towards him some to save your voice, “Y/N,” you tell him. 

A charming smile spreads across his face, “Well miss Y/N, why is a beautiful girl at this bar alone?” 

You’ve dealt with many men of this caliber, so his words don’t creep you out much. Internally you applaud him for using the term beautiful, and not the typical hot or pretty. 

“I’m not alone,” you tell him. He looks around the area you both are, your point not withstanding, “What’s your name?” You change the subject. 

He downs his second shot of whiskey, “Jackson. It’s nice to meet you,” he offers his hand graciously and you shake it in return. 

“Well Jackson,” you pause, feeling that tequila shot getting to you, “Why are you here at this bar alone?” 

He laughs, raising an eyebrow at you, “I’m not alone either,” he retorts. 

You nod slowly, a small smile spreading across your lips. Again, your eyes do another dance around the bar to spot Jungkook to no avail. 

“Do you want to dance with me Miss Y/N?” He suddenly asks taking you completely off guard. You open your mouth then close it, only to open it again to say nothing. You should say no. You know in your heart you should say no. However with no sign of Jungkook and this Jackson guy seeming like a normal guy, you felt no guilt when you take his hand for him to take you to the dance floor. 

The bar has great club and house music playing, making dancing an easy feat. Jackson is a great dancer, finding the rhythm to the songs easily as the DJ switches them rapidly. You find yourself comfortable with him, resting your hands lazily on his shoulders as he guides you through the motions. Maybe you’re too drunk, or you’re just relaxed, but you feel good in this moment. It reminds you of being a college freshman with Lisa, when you two would go to sweaty frat and baseball parties, dancing the night away with water bottles filled with cheap vodka. 

The tide between you and Jackson folds when you turn around, unknowingly pressing your back to his chest. You both are swaying in the changing lights, his arms resting on your waist protectively, his head resting on your left shoulder. You’ve always been a decent dancer too, Jackson finding it impressive as you keep up with each other. When you find a hand gripping at Jackson’s hair pulling him closer to you, it’s when reality hits, time freezing in that very moment. You’ve opened your eyes after sometime, across the bar Jungkook walks in, his eyes finding yours instantaneously. His lips part, a painful expression crossing his features. He watches you only for a moment, his heels turning himself around to leave you be, heart feeling like someone’s crucifying it. 

You suddenly panic, creating immediate space between you and Jackson. You turn around and lean up to his ear. 

“I’m sorry, I really have to go—“ you tell him in a rush. He’s clearly confused but before you can listen to whatever he has to say, your feet pick you up to the path Jungkook must have taken to get out of here. It’s difficult to get through the crowd of people, especially in your heels and drunkenly, but you manage. 

When you go to the outsider area of the bar, you don’t spot him. Shit, you think, where did he go? You start to panic, reaching for your phone out of your purse. You quickly scroll to his name, hitting the call button. You groan with an eye-roll—of course he isn’t going to fucking answer you. 

You’re not completely sure he’s not in the bar anymore, but you chance it, leaving the bar alone. Thankfully the streets are well lit and there are plenty of people around to make you feel safe. You’re typing him a mean text as you walk back towards your cottage, ready to curse him out when you see him. That is, until you actually see him—then your mind goes blank. 

Jungkook’s sat on the curb of a small, local convenient store eating what seems to be an ice cream sandwich. You’ve got to be fucking kidding. 

“Jungkook!” You nearly exclaim, “What the hell are you doing?” You approach him, stumbling slightly in your heels. 

He quickly notices how unstable you are, standing up to steady you, “You okay Y/N?” 

You push him off you, “No the fuck I’m not okay,” you spit at him, “You just left me there?” You’re drunk and frustrated, that’s all you know. 

“Here,” he offers the rest of his ice cream sandwich. You can’t resist him and you take it, eating it in two bites. He watches you carefully before saying, “Sorry, I just thought you were preoccupied.” 

You throw away the paper wrapper, looking at him like he’s crazy. 

“Are you for real Jungkook?” You press, not caring if you’re bringing attention to the two of you as people pass by. He shoves his hands into his pockets, exhaling heavily. 

“You want to go home?” He asks with straight lips. You cross your arms over your chest angrily, what the hell was his problem? 

“Do you want to go home?” You ask him in retaliation. 

He only looks a you a brief moment before nodded slowly. This conversation is seriously sobering you up faster than anything has ever before and nothing productive has even be said. 

He turns around, “C’mon,” he says. 

“What do you mean?” You ask him confused as he’s widened his stance, as if he’s ready for you to plow over him. 

“Hop on Y/N,” he says, “And don’t even try to fight me on this. I know your feet are killing you.” 

He wants to piggy back you home. You stay put, hands playing with each other awkwardly staring at his back. He glances over his shoulder and says your name again. 

“B-but your k-knee Jungkook,” you say hesitantly. You knew Jungkook weight lifted and did enough cardio for him to live until he was 105, but the last thing you wanted was for him to injure himself again, especially because of you.

“It’s fine Y/N, I promise,” he says, “I just want to get you home.” 

As you brace yourself on his shoulders, you try to jump as light as possible to lessen the blow to his body. He catches you gracefully, adjusting your knees in his hands. And home is where you two go. 

∞

After you two walk into the threshold of the cottage—you insisting on walking the last little bit of the way—a parable tension that could be cut with a knife has settled between you two. You tried your best to talk to him on the way back, but his answers were short and uninterested. You only had remnants of your drunkenness left inside you and if anything, you were tightening back up, even angrier than when you left the bar. 

Jungkook’s about to walk into your shared bedroom before you call after him. 

“Wait Jungkook!” You say. He stops in his tracks, turning to look at you. His face is unreadable in the dim lights of the cottage. “What the fuck happened back there?” You ask him as you take off your heels, leaving them by the couch. 

“It’s nothing Y/N,” he brushes you off, turning around to continue his path to the bedroom. Of course you follow him; he expected it. 

“Jungkook, come onnn,” you press, “Are you that pissed that I was dancing with someone else?” You can’t hide your anger and frustration if you tried. This wasn’t fair to you. He had paraded girls throughout college— parading Chaeyoung for a year and a half in front of you—and you never said anything about it no matter how much it bothered you. 

“Y/N it’s fine, can we just,” he pauses as he looks over at you, “Just drop it?” He’s taking off his rings and bracelets, your lip tucked between your teeth. 

You make an unsatisfied noise, stepping closer to him, “No we fucking can’t. What’s your problem Jungkook?” 

He leans on the dresser with both hands, his muscle definition showing through his shirt as he tenses up. His jaw clenches as he closes his eyes in deep reverie. You watch him carefully, knowing you probably should tread lightly given he’s pissed. But you know what? You’re pissed too. He can’t act like that with no explanation—that’s not fair to you. 

“Junghyun called me about you, you know,” are his first words as he looks over to you. 

“M-me?” You stutter, confusion lacing your tone. 

He pushes himself off the dresser, though he keeps distance between you two. He suddenly runs a frustrated grip through his hair, messing it up slightly. 

“You know, since you’re moving halfway across the fucking globe,” he sounds bitter, though deep dejection is mainly what you hear. You moving had been a sensitive topic with him ever since the interview stage happened with you months ago. It hurt you to speak about it with Jungkook the most. The thought of leaving him crushed both of you which is why neither of you had brought it up these past two weeks. 

“He was asking me if I had done it yet,” he laughs sarcastically, “Of fucking course he was.” 

You’re more confused than ever and you say his name in a whisper, but he continues. 

“You know the other day when you said that you were only a small part of my life, that’s when it really hit me,” he pauses, “You really don’t know how much you fucking mean to me Y/N. You’ve been my best friend for so long, been there with me through so much of my bullshit—my accident, losing my scholarship, losing my fucking life—“ he inhales deeply and you suddenly feel dizzy, unsure of where this conversation has turned.

“—And now I’m fucking losing you and I can’t even be honest with you because it doesn’t matter,” his voice breaks off as he looks at his feet. You start to panic, a roller coaster of emotions pulsing through you. 

You step towards him hesitantly, “Jungkook you can always be honest with me,” you grab his forearm, “I’m your best friend for fucksakes—stop with the hysterics and just tell me what’s wrong,” you plead with him. If your words weren’t enough, your eyes were giving a show. 

His bottom lip trembles as he meets your gaze. You have adrenaline running through you as he moves to rest his hands on your waist, gripping the skin tight. 

“I love you Y/N,” he says letting out a deep breath before he can second guess himself. 

“I know,” you tell him, “Jungkook you know I love you too.. you’re scaring me—“

“No Y/N,” he shakes his head, “I’m in love with you—like fucking crazy about you Y/N.” 

His words take your breath away, stumbling slightly as you can’t believe the words he’s saying. He’s what? Jungkook’s in love with you? You part your lips, unable to form sentences, shaking your head stunned 

“You don’t have to say anything,” he looks down, his forehead brushing yours, “But I couldn’t let you move without telling you—I don’t know how long it’s been but it just happened one day and I haven’t stopped since.” 

“Jungkook,” you finally whisper after some silence, your palms finding solace on his broad chest, “I-I don’t know what to say,” you pause looking up through your lashes. You feel like you could cry from the up and down of your emotions. 

You both stare at each other, unsure of who is going to make the next move. You decide that it will be you. 

“B-but when we talked the other night about the future and stuff… I thought you were talking about Chaeyoung,” you admit, feeling a little dumb now that this secret has been spilled. 

Jungkook lets out a laugh, unsure he heard you correctly, “Y/N—what, no, I haven’t spoken to Chaeyoung in months at this point,” he pauses, his strong hands gripping your forearms gently, “I was talking about you.. it’s always been you.”

There’s a silence that falls; a war raging in your head as you go through as many memories as you can with Jungkook. He’s been there for you at any moment you’ve needed him and vice versa. You couldn’t imagine a life without him and right now—you’ve finally decided in allowing yourself to be honest. 

“Y/N I know this is unfair since you’re leaving but—“

“I love you too Jungkook,” you interrupt him to which he responds with a mellow what, “I know that I’m in love with you Jungkook—I have for some time now, I just didn’t want to admit it.. I-I was scared and I didn’t know how to bring it up, fuck I’m sorry—“

You’re suddenly cut off with Jungkook’s lips covering yours. You instantly melt into his lips as your eyes close, your hands finding their way around his neck to pull him down to you. After a few moments, he pulls away from you, rubbing his nose against yours. 

“Is this real?” He asks, a small smile playing on his lips; all anxiousness leaving your body at once. You return a small smile, nodding in his delicate hold. 

“Real,” you whisper back, chasing after his lips once again. 

This time when your lips meet his, it’s more aggressive from each side, pouring out all frustration and built up pining over the years into it. His tongue opens your mouth wider and you sigh into him, tangling your fingers into his soft hair. His hands slither down from your waist to over your ass, pressing your hips into his. 

You’d never thought kissing someone could feel this good. Your entire body feels aflame as you both discover each others mouths piece by piece. Jungkook’s walked you backwards against the wall, holding you up against it firmly as you both continue to kiss each other feverishly. You rest your head against the wall as his lips move from yours to your neck, your breathing intensifying as he kisses and nips gently. 

“Jungkook,” you breathe heavily, as he places a kiss on your exposed shoulder, moving the flimsily strap to your top down. You get bolder with your own actions, maneuvering your hands underneath his shirt feeling his muscles tense under your touch. 

His lips find yours again, “I wanted this for so long Y/N,” he mumbles against your skin as you pull him taut to you. “Remember sophomore year? When you kissed me for that dare?” 

“Mhm,” you murmur in response as his hand experimentally trails its way up to cup your left breast, “How could I forget?” You tell him through a slight whine when he squeezes you through the thin material of your top. 

He smirks against your lips, tugging on your bottom lip ever so slightly, “I was so happy when you didn’t drink that bitch cup,” he admits. You can’t help but giggle at his words, one of your hands resting on the back of his neck to hold him close to you, “And this is much better than that.” 

You nip at his mouth again, “I agree,” you pause, your other hand playing with the buttons on his shirt, “Can I take this off?” You ask through your lashes; your voice soft and patient. 

Jungkook emits deep groan from his throat, “Is this okay with you?” He suddenly asks. 

You immediately nod, “Yes, yes, of course,” you begin your slow assault at his shirt buttons, undoing them one at a time. 

He kisses your forehead, “Okay… I just,” he pauses, “I’m just a little nervous,” he admits as he grapples at your waist again, pulling you flush against him. He’s got a growing bulge in his pants, making your squeeze your thighs together. 

“Why are you nervous?” You gaze at him with stars in your eyes, finding everything about him endearing and so lovable. 

He rests his forehead against yours, “I don’t know I’ve just thought about this for forever,” he pauses, “I want you to feel safe.” 

You smile sweetly at him, “I always feel safe with you Jungkook,” you tell him reassuringly. You lean forward, placing a kiss on his exposed chest when you finally undo the last button. You waste no time pushing the fabric off his golden skin, tattoos and all on fully display. 

“When did you get so hot?” You pout in between his kisses along your neck and collarbone. He chuckles into your skin, his hands now exploring both of your breasts through the fabric. 

“I’ve been wondering the same with you,” he kisses right between your cleavage, his fingers finding the zipper at the back of your top. 

“Please—“ your breath hitches when the cold air makes your nipples taut as he drags your shirt away, “Have you seen yourself?” You’ve barely finish your sentence until Jungkook’s lips are wrapping around your right nipple, sucking and teething at the sensitive. 

“Have you seen yourself Y/N?” He mumbles into your skin, paying attention to your left nipple now. “My pretty girl,” he breathes out pulling away from you, sending a fire through your veins. He grabs your hands and pulls you towards the bed not too far from the wall. 

You straddle him as you reconnect your lips together, rutting against him as your hips grind down. A shiver of pleasure runs through you, a subtle moan vanishing in his mouth. 

“Fuck,” he says, “Do that again, I like hearing you.” 

You chuckle, kissing near his ear, “Make me,” you challenge. Jungkook bites his lip, the grip on your hips tightening. 

Being as competitive as he is—it’s a challenge he’s willing to accept. 

Jungkook is suddenly flipping you two over, settling between your thighs, tits shaking as you readjust yourself. You spread your legs a little so he can sit comfortably on his knees between you, his bulge more prominent than ever, straining in his white pants. Your mouth literally waters as his hands push up your skirt, exposing your skimpy little lace thong that’s barely covering your cunt at this point. 

“Goddamn,” he gulps at the sight, his eyes flicking to yours quickly as your chest rises up and down in anticipation. You’re already so turned on—so wet just for him. If it was any other guy, you’d probably feel embarrassed but you were telling them truth when you said you felt safe with him. 

His tattooed hand slides down to your inner thigh, a couple of his fingers running over your clothed heat. Your hips cant outwards as he does this a couple times before he decides to ultimately pull your panties off, leaving them strung across the room somewhere. 

You hold his gaze as he spits onto his fingertips, now finding your bare pussy exposed for him in all its glory. He doesn’t waste time in dipping a finger inside you to test the waters. When your mouth falls open, he takes it as a good sign when you start to beg him for more. 

“Jungkook please,” you push out your hips, trying to get the most of one finger though it’s no use. “I need more,” you whine. 

He leans down, placing a kiss to your lips, “I know baby, I know,” you gasp when he adds in another finger, a steady strong of moans escaping you when he begins a gentle rhythm in and out of you. It’s torture the way it feels so so good, yet it’s still leaving you wanting more. 

He gets a hold of your right leg, holding it up slightly so he can penetrate deeper inside with his fingers, his thumb rubbing up against the hood of your clit. 

“Hold yourself open for me baby,” he says to which you obey, holding onto the side of your leg just as he was, “Good girl,” he praises you, which creates even more slick arousal. 

From here, he takes one of his hands to pull your clitoral hood open, using his other to circle your bud and enter your pussy in alternating motions. 

“Ah, shit—“ your hips jerk against him when you begin to feel yourself start to climb that hill to an orgasm. Your continuously moaning was sending him mad and your glistening cunt was a full invitation for him. 

He shifts his weight, his lips meeting your center to which your back arches off the mattress, a strained whine from you as he flicks his tongue over your clit. It’s obscene the way he gives you head—it’s hot and messy, little to no friction as he goes from focus on your hole with both his fingers and mouth, to sucking heavily on your clit. You could feel yourself dripping on the sheets underneath you, the wetness making Jungkook involuntarily push his cock into the mattress. 

“Jungkook—I’m gonna come,” you manage through your tight breaths. 

“Yeah baby?” He muses against you, the vibration of his voice sending a shockwave through your already swollen clit. You nod desperately into the bed, holding his head down with your left hand as your hips chase to meet his movements. 

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” chants fall from your lips when you feel yourself tip over the edge, falling heavily into an orgasm that overtakes your entire body. You don’t even care if you’re loud as you moan and rile beneath him, your pussy clenching around his fingers before he pulls them out to watch your cunt clench around nothing. 

“God, you’re so fucking sexy,” he marvels as you come down from your high, your body clearly relaxed now as you find time to catch your breath. You lean up on your elbows as he meets you halfway to kiss you again. He tastes like you as he tongues the inside of your mouth carefully. 

You scoot your body down some, hands finding the front of his pants. You can tell he’s big just by running your hand over his cock through the clothes. He inhales a sharp intake of breath when you squeeze him a little. You break your kiss to focus on getting him out of the fabric, unzipping and unbuttoning his pants quickly. You take notice of his white Calvin Kleins as he helps you push them down past his ankles. 

In a rush, you tug down the front of his boxers—breath hitching in the back of your throat. He was big—the biggest you’ve ever seen—thick and long between his muscular set of thighs. 

You whine when you take him in, never experiencing a want for someone so badly in your entire life. 

“Can I please suck it?” You whisper, your words sounding like sweet saccharine to his ears. As tempting as that sounds for him, he wasn’t sure how long he would last with you, and he needed to be inside of your pussy when he came.

“Not right now baby,” he says firm in his tone, “I want to be inside you so bad,” he sounds just as desperate as you feel. 

You nod quickly as you begin to take your skirt off since it’s still the last piece of clothing on you. Jungkook’s hands stop you quickly.

“No, no,” he chuckles, “Gonna fuck you in this pretty skirt,” he places a zealous kiss on your lips one more time before he suddenly gets up hurrying over to one of his duffle bags. He returns quickly and you watch carefully as you notice him tearing open a condom packet, his abs visible each time he breathes. 

“You brought condoms?” You ask him curiously. 

He smirks as he begins to roll it down over his fully hardened cock, “I’ve been bringing them with us everywhere since we went to Europe,” he explains as he instructs you to scoot back some. The thought makes you feel bubbly on the inside, laughing at him some. 

“So you’ve just assumed that we’re gonna fuck one day then?” You ask him as he settles between you, rubbing his tip against your folds. 

He closes his eyes briefly, before smirking again, “Never assumed, just hoped,” he lines himself up with your entrance, having to fight not to just slam right into you, “I’ll start slow okay?” 

You nod as you grip behind his neck and shoulder with each hand. Once Jungkook begins to push into you, you literally forget how to breathe. Jungkook groans as he bites his lip in full concentration, pushing a little farther. 

“It’s okay, breathe baby,” he encourages, “I know you can take it. My baby can take it, right?” 

He knows very well you can—he just wants to hear you say it in your voice that’s laced in honey and arousal for him. 

You nod faster that you ever had, “God, yes Jungkook I can, yes I can,” you finally find your oxygen as he pushes in slowly to the hilt. Your jaw was slack as his forehead rests against your own, a burning between your legs but pleasurable enough that you begin to involuntarily clench around him. 

“Shit baby, don’t do that,” he warns, “This tight little pussy is all mine, right?” 

“Of course Jungkook—“ he pulls back, then pushing back in, your hips canting upward to help him fulfill every inch inside you. “Oh my god—“ you whimper as he slowly begins to find his pace. 

“Are you okay?” He asks. 

“Yes, fuck yes, Jungkook just please don’t stop,” you beg, “Go faster, please.” 

One of his hands grip your right hip, the other fisting the sheets by your head as he does as he’s told, picking his pace up slowly but surely as the seconds pass. Its blissful heaven having him fill you up so good. You’d never thought you’d be in this position with Jungkook, but as time passes you wish that you two had got around to it a lot sooner. 

With each snap of his hips, your body moves upwards given force. A mantra of noises come from you as you watch his brows furrow from above you, strained groans and breathes escaping his lips. You could feel the simmering of another orgasm approaching you as his perfect stroke hits your g-spot. You grab at his face to steady him; his pace thrown off a bit when you lean up to kiss his lips gently. 

“Let me get on top,” you whisper to him. He tugs on your lip, unsure if he wants to give up control but with you, he’d relinquish any day. He pulls out, leaving you hallow with you quickly pushing him off of you and down to the mattress. His back is rested against the pillows and headboard to which you grab with one hand, using your another hand to line yourself back up with him. 

After you sink down, your arousal making it easy this time—you begin to find a pace against him that’s calculated to hit your insides in all the right areas. Jungkook grips your hips, pushing your skirt up slightly as he marvels up at you, drunk in a haze of you and you only. With uneven breaths, you can tell you’re on the verge of coming again, so he licks his thumb before he places it on your clit. Each touch of your hips presses firmly against his finger, explicative falling from your lips in a rush. 

“God—Jungkook, I-I can’t,” you choke out, squeezing around him tightly as he begins to push his own hips up to meet yours. 

One of his hands makes it way to your throat, pulling your forehead down to his as he takes the oxygen away from you. It’s too much—it’s all too much. 

“Yes baby, you can,” he encourages, “My pretty girl, come with me,” he adds after he begins to hold you in place some, shoving his hips up in a brutal pace to chase his own climax. 

It doesn’t take long for your second orgasm to hit, hit tipping backwards as you let out a half-scream of his name, jumbled together with high pitched moans. It goes on longer than your last one, convulsing around his cock as you lean forward in a daze. 

Jungkook’s close—his lip tucked into his teeth, brows deeply furrowed as he continues his pace up inside you. With a bated breath, he announces he’s going to come and you encourage him just as he did you. He spills into the condom with a whiney groan in submission to you, his movements coming to end an end shortly after he rides his climax out. 

He’s got his arms wrapped around your torso and you cradle him to your chest as you both try to catch your breaths. He lifts your hips slightly to let himself fall out of you, though he keeps you close to him after, looking up at you through a lazy smile. 

You return one to him, meeting your lips to his. The kiss is gentle and love worthy as your heart swells so much it feels like it could burst for the man beneath you. 

You pull away from him, “Can I take this skirt off now?” 

He chuckles before nodding, placing a kiss on your shoulder before you move off of him to discard the final article of clothing on your frame. You climb back into bed after you throw on a slinky tank top and use the bathroom—a UTI was not going to plague you. Jungkook pulls on a pair of briefs, opening his arms up to you once he climbs back in. You cuddle up right next to him, an arm slung around his bare chest, leg over his as he pulls you closer with one arm. The two you mindlessly talk about nothing before you feel yourself drifting off to sleep. The last thing you recall is Jungkook placing a kiss on your head, telling you that he loves you again, leaving little to no space between each other this time on the bed. 

∞

The bright sun is what wakes you up the next morning, a strained mumble coming from you as you stretch out on the bed. You’re halfway on your back, halfway on your side when you open your eyes. You rub them with your knuckles to clear them of any matter. When the room fully focuses, you freeze in your position, stomach dropping a little bit. Your head hurts from the alcohol but it wasn’t enough alcohol to make you forget what happened. 

You and Jungkook had had sex and professed pining love to each other. 

You quickly turn over to find yourself alone in the bed, your anxiety and cortisol levels skyrocketing. You also take notice that Jungkook’s not out on the balcony that connects to the room. You sit up a little too quickly for your headache, taking a moment to steady yourself. 

You grab your phone off the nightstand, checking the time and any messages you have. There’s only a few that you decide you’ll answer later. Nothing from Jungkook. 

You push the sheets and duvet off your frame, hurrying over to your suitcase to pull on a pair of shorts. You quickly make your way out of the bedroom, finding the living and kitchen space empty. Maybe he was in the bathroom? 

“Jungkook?” You call out. No answer. 

You suddenly feel like you’re going to get sick. Insecurity and all other horrifying thoughts cross your brain. Did he leave you here? Did he get scared and go home? Did he really fuck you only to leave you? 

You feel like you could cry as you lean onto the couch for support. You hold back your tears, breathing heavily in and out to keep yourself calm. 

Where the fuck—

The door to the cottage is suddenly unlocked, pushing open to reveal your best friend in all his glory. He’s dressed in a t-shirt and sweatpants, carrying a brown bag in one hand, balancing two coffees on his arm. 

“Oh, good morning!” He flashes his million dollar smile at you as he sets down all of his belongings on the kitchen island. 

You stand there with a pout, not saying anything to him. He looks at you slightly confused, walking over to see what’s wrong. 

“Are you okay?” He asks with concern, grabbing gently behind your elbows. 

You push at his chest with flat palms, “I thought you left me,” you whine. A smile cracks open as he laughs some. 

“Why would I have left you?” He questions you, “I just went and got us some breakfast while you were still sleeping,” he explains. 

“Well I can see that now,” you push back, “I just thought.. maybe you got scared and left,” you trail off, looking away from him now that you feel a little dumb for jumping to such horrible conclusions. 

Jungkook pulls you in for a hug to which you return it like a kid grabbing onto their teddy bear tightly. 

“I would never do that Y/N,” he says placing a kiss to your head, squeezing you playfully as he sways you dramatically, “I’m kind of offended that you think I would,” he then says with a pinch to your ass cheek. 

“Ow!” You push yourself off of him with a laugh, “Sorry, it’s just,” you chew on your lip when you meet his gaze, “I don’t really know how to go about this whole friends to lovers thing.” 

He pulls you to the kitchen so you two can begin to eat your breakfast. The coffee is great; just what you needed to cure your headache. 

“It’s simple,” he says as he sits down beside you after he’s placed your breakfast sandwiches out. 

“Is it really?” You push through a mouthful of food—gross you know, but Jungkook was the last person to care. 

He quirks that pierced eyebrow at you that just drives you absolutely mad, “Hell yeah. We’re still best friends we’re just gonna have lots of sex now.” 

You look at him stunned before you both are laughing hysterically together. Maybe he is right. Simple. As the two of you eat your breakfast, you can’t help but feel so very happy but also so very sad. The two of you have created a bubble of paradise and it’s going to burst as soon as you get back on the plane to head back home. 

“Jungkook,” you say, turning the conversation serious after you both have finished your meals. He responds with a hm? “I’m still moving after the summer,” you bring it up hesitantly given how touchy it is; but there was no escaping and hiding from the truth. You were leaving; Jungkook was staying here. 

He tenses up in his seat, pursing his lips as he glances over at you, “That’s another reason Junghyun called me last night,” he begins. You look at him confused, asking what he means, “I’ve been thinking about telling you about my feelings for so long Y/N, and I clearly have shit timing,” he laughs ironically, “But Junghyun has known for awhile now—I think before I even knew it but um,” he pauses, “He made me promise to him that by the end of this trip that I would tell you, so he was on my ass about it last night.” 

You smile at him sweetly, resting your hand over his, “Well now you can tell him you kept that promise,” you offer. 

His gaze doesn’t quite meet yours, “Yeah, but that’s not all,” he pauses as you listen to him, “I’ve been applying to jobs in New York,” he admits. 

Your lips part as your eyes widen, “What?” You’re nearly breathless as you ask the question—feeling like Jungkook took a baseball bat to your chest. “Why would you do that?” You press. 

He swallows heavily, “I just, I knew whenever you said you were going there that I just couldn’t not try with you,” he pauses, his gaze looking almost apologetic, “I didn’t want to be four thousand miles away from you so I panicked and started applying for jobs there,” he explains, “I don’t want you to be mad, and I’ve already talked to my family about it and they’re all okay with it,” he says in a rush, “I just didn’t want you to be alone there, whether I confessed my feelings to you or not.” 

He’s chewing on his lip and you can tell he’s nervous. You turn over his palm so you can intertwine your fingers together, giving him a soft gaze. 

“While this has completely caught me off guard,” you say honestly, “I would never be mad at you over this,” you squeeze his hand for reassurance, “Did you really apply to jobs there because of me?” 

He nods a few times before he hangs his head low. You take your other hand and push his shorter fringe away from his face. While you’re positive many more details have to be worked out, that fact Jungkook made this decision makes you feel an amount of butterflies and love you’ve never experienced before. 

“And you’d for sure want to be in New York?” 

He looks up at you with those big doe-eyes that haven’t changed from the day you met him, “I’d go wherever you were Y/N. It could be the worst fucking place in world and I’d go there with you.” 

You lean over, pressing your lips to his gently. 

“I love you.” 

He smiles in return, “I love you more.” 

You pout some, “That’s not fair—no one is allowed to ‘love more’.” 

He kisses you again gently as he pulls you from the bar stool to stand between his legs. His hands squeeze your ass playfully as you try to pull away. 

“Well I can be the exception,” he leans into you, his arms wrapping around you protectively. You roll your eyes, a short laugh escaping your lips.

“You know what this means?” You ask inquisitively. 

“What?” 

“Lots of sex to be had,” you emphasis, “And even more of blowjobs.” 

His eyes widen, his jaw slightly clenching and you swear he whines as he looks up at you, pressing your front to his crotch, “Can we start that sooner than later?” 

You give him your answer through another kiss and moving your hands at the waistband of his pants. God, you think as you take in the already domesticated environment you two have made together, you could really get used to this. Jeon Jungkook was your best friend and at the end of the day—all you two needed was each other and somewhere to go.

[aquagustd]

fast forward - JJK

↣ If every single person you knew was against you, it wouldn’t matter, doesn’t matter because Jungkook would be there for you. That’s why you don’t question his words when he repeats ‘I’ll be back’ one disconcerting morning, and you respond with ‘I know. I trust you.’ He’ll make you eat your words.

✩ a flashback drabble for hell is empty ✩

༄moodboard

pairing — biker!jungkook x reader

genre/rating — R | fluff, smut, angst

word count — 12K

listen to — reflections by the neighbourhood, bad things by camila cabello & machine gun kelly

warnings/tags — established relationship, strong language, mentions of violence & blood, drug use/dealing, strict parents, reader & jk are around 19-20, shotgunning, mentions of abortion, minor character death, mentions of guns, minor bike accident + injury, familial conflict, soft but stern jk, just two goofs madly in love with each other (◕﹏◕♡), mentions of babies, explicit smut — thigh kink ofc, spit kink, hand kink, finger sucking, dirty talk, fingering, pussy slapping, overstimulation, biting/scratching, a nice mix of degradation + praise, name-calling (slut, whore), hickeys, soft + rough sex, doggy style, dumbification, standing sex, oral (f & m), hair pulling, deep throating, multiple positions, multiple orgasms, unprotected sex (rip), creampie, breath play, impact play, some ass play, nipple play, pillow talk

a/n — can be read as a standalone. but is necessary for the plot of HIE !! now that Jungkook is introduced into the story, I thought it’d be good for a lil flashback so the readers can get a better look at their relationship in the past & what his return really means for y/n & Junho. the narrator in the beginning of this drabble will be revealed later on in the story. also the song reflections pls it’s them 😭 listen to it before you read this 🥺

∞

Just as the gravel crumbles under the tires of his motorcycle, everyone cowers as he passes them by, leaving a kiss on his companion’s forehead before disappearing behind the infamous, nondescript building to get on with secret business. Although it wasn’t that much of a secret.

Everyone knew what Jeon Jungkook got up to by his walk alone. Similar to the domineering stride his father carried with him each time you would be lucky enough to see him. The few occasions that he left his mansion was enough to set an uncomfortable lump in everyone’s throat. But even high up in the comfort of his home, his business was thriving. Little men running around for him with a wave of his hand. Bees, he called them.

Everyone also knew that Jungkook would follow in his footsteps, and it all began once he finished high school. A small initiation was held and even if Jungkook had the wits to take over right after his last day of his metaphorical teenage years, his father said that he wasn’t ready yet. Only because he was still alive and in good health. It was only a matter of time before his own supply would kill him. BUT, he’s still alive. And Jungkook is still a bee, buzzing around like the rest of them for his father.

Still, everyone knew that Jungkook was the younger version of his father, even if he hated hearing it.

How Jungkook and ___ met, no one knew. Perhaps they were childhood friends? Met in high school? No one knew. Given that she came from a religious home, far away from Jungkook’s neighborhood and the dangers lurking in those streets, it was difficult to piece their beginning together. Her background should be disregarded entirely, she and Jungkook shared the same temperament and were equally merciless. Even if she wasn’t a bee herself. But Jungkook kept her around, or she kept him around? What mattered was that they were deeply in love with each other, anyone could see that. Inseparable. Soulmates.

It was quiet for the past week, but everyone knew it was only a matter of time before they returned from their little vacation and stirred things up just like they always do.

Wide-eyed, some sniggering, others scared for their life, look on as she yanks the back of an unsuspecting waitress’ head, firm grip around her ponytail before she’s thrown to the floor.

Back to business, I guess.

“If you don’t fucking speak up—” You lift your boot, pausing just above her ribcage as she holds up her hands, muttering pleas under her breath.

“J-Jake…He—” She coughs, scooting away on her palms to hit the wall, shaking her head furiously. You stalk her further into the alleyway, rolling up the sleeves of your leather jacket as far as they can go.

“What about Jake?”

The echo of your voice is enough to have her trembling, wiping the corner of her bloody mouth before shielding her face. You crouch down in front of her, yanking down her hands to find terror in her hazel eyes. Jungkook said to rough her up a bit, you think your job is done. She doesn’t deserve to suffer the consequences of her brother’s constant fuck ups.

With a sigh, you help her up to her feet, fixing the nametag on her dress quickly before stepping away.

“Jungkook won’t be too happy to hear that I let you go so easily,” you begin, rubbing your knuckles on your jeans, “so you better go home and tell your good-for-nothing brother that he rather come out of hiding before we pay your parents a little visit.”

She gasps, a little overdramatically.

Lurching forward, you grip her arm and drag her around to the front of the building, rolling your eyes when she begins to sob.

“Oh please. I didn’t even hit you that hard, here.” She grabs the tissue you offer, blowing out her nose. “Aren’t you tired of all this? Your brother doesn’t deserve you.”

Her lips quirk to the side, grimacing when she licks at the wound on the corner of her mouth. She lifts her gaze to meet yours, voice a pained whisper.

“He’s my little brother.”

You fold your arms, “I know for a fact that we aren’t the only ones looking for him.”

She shakes her head, tears glistening under the fading light of a passing car, “yes. There’s much worse.”

You chuckle, slowly backing away from her, “don’t let Jungkook hear you say that.”

At the mention of his name, you feel an arm around your shoulder, instantly relaxing in his hold when his scent surrounds you. He glances at the waitress who stumbles into the café, a question on his lips.

“Nothing,” you sigh, taking the can of Coke from him as you return to his bike parked on the far end of the lot, “but I think we’re making headway. He might be hiding at his parents’ place.”

Jungkook nods, setting down his drink on the ground before helping you with your helmet, knocking his against yours once you’re togged up and ready.

“I like it when you’re out with me,” he smiles, flashing his heart-stopping bunny grin.

You shove his shoulder as he gets on the bike, throwing your leg over the seat behind him before squeezing his pecs, “I’m always out with you.”

He starts up the engine, grinning at you in the mirror, “you know what I mean. When I’m out on business.”

Resting your cheek on his shoulder, you slide your hands inside his jacket, his heartbeat thrums under your palms, accelerating just as you take off onto the road. Joy overwhelms your senses once you fall into the odd tranquillity from speeding down the roads. Hair whipping around in the wind, you grip onto him tighter, knees hitting his sides as he takes the turn onto the highway.

You breathe in the night air, cutting into your lungs while he speeds up, and you know it’s because you told him recently that you feel the most free when you’re with him on his bike.

A smile breaks onto your face. During the first few months of dating Jungkook, you weren’t too sure if you were in love with him, or in love with the way he makes you feel. It was something you struggled with for a long time, and you knew that there was a significant difference between the two. And it was only recently, when you made peace with the fact that it was both.

Heart spilling with a million and one emotions, you place a gentle kiss on the back of his neck, breathing in his natural smell as much as the wind would allow. He turns around, lips lifted in a smirk before you smack the back of his helmet.

“Eyes on the road! Are you trying to kill us?!”

His words are muffled but you still hear them loud and clear, and not because you’ve heard them multiple times before.

“I wouldn’t mind if I die with you like this!”

Your giggle is cut short when he winds down the road even faster, tears prickling your eyes before you decide to surrender to the speed and close them fully, gasping once he comes to a stop outside a familiar house.

Unclicking your helmet, you jump off and bang your fists against his chest, whining when he grips them tight and holds them close to his body, reeling you in slowly.

“I thought you liked it,” he whispers, positioning you between his legs while he leans against his bike, “I make you feel free, isn’t that right?”

You tip your chin up to press your lips to his, but he jerks away, laughing when you whine again.

Managing to break out of his hold, you tug on the hair at the back of his neck, bringing his face down to your level.

“And I hate it when you tease,” you mutter, grazing his lips with your own while he hisses, hands flying to your hips. You brush his hair out of his eyes with your free hand, mirroring his grin once you catch sight of his blown pupils.

He pulls you flush against his body, tilting his head just like he does before he’s about to steal your breath away when you hear footsteps behind you.

“Hey lovebirds! Good to see you back in action.”

You snap away from Jungkook, back pressed into his chest while he winds an arm around yours, holding you close.

“Hyung, nice to see you here,” Jungkook shouts, grabbing Yoongi’s extended arm, “thought you’d be too busy with miss goody two shoes.”

Looking between the two of them, you cock an eyebrow, “that’s her new nickname?”

When you and Jungkook begin to snigger, Yoongi groans, “I didn’t even miss you two.”

You share a look with Jungkook, poking at Yoongi’s side before he scurries away into the house with you following close behind.

“Stop lying! You missed us! That’s why you kept calling every hour.”

Yoongi pretends not to hear, making his way to the noisy kitchen while Jungkook greets each person you pass on your way further inside the house, voice drowned out by the booming music.

“Correction,” Jungkook grins, filling a cup with whatever drink he finds on the counter, “every fifteen minutes.”

Yoongi rubs the back of his neck, side eyeing your boyfriend who nudges his shoulder with a mirthful simper.

“That’s because your father wanted updates,” he mumbles, taking a swig from his nearly empty cup, “and since you were gone, I had to finish up what you left behind.”

While they continue to bicker, you scan the lounge to find an empty spot on the couch, Haneul seated nearby. You take a sip from Jungkook’s cup and saunter towards her, planting yourself in the middle of her conversation with Iseul.

“You’re back!” She throws her arms around your shoulders with all her half-heartedness, you pat her back just the same. “We missed you so much!”

You receive unenthusiastic greetings from the girls around her. Dismissing the rest of them, you turn to her and pretend to be interested in what’s going on in her life before she finally gets to the juicy parts, only to be interrupted by Iseul calling your name.

“Hmm?”

She passes the blunt to Juwon, drawn-on eyebrow raised to her hairline.

“So, is it true?”

You lean back on the couch, resting your hand on your stomach tiredly, “is what true?”

She glances at each of her friends briefly, as if searching for confirmation before she cups a hand around her mouth, strobe lights dancing over her features.

“You and Jungkook left town so you could get an abortion.”

It would’ve been better if you had a drink in your hand, so you could’ve spat it all over her judgemental face. But instead, you must sit up in the seat, lips parted in disbelief.

“What?”

She holds up her palms with indifference, “that’s what we heard.”

They stare at you like a wake of vultures, waiting for your answer and you want to deny but you know no matter what you say, they’ll believe what they want to believe. A sickening weight stirs in your stomach.

You spring up from the couch, mumbling a small ‘that’s not true’ over your shoulder before making your way through the gyrating bodies, hand on your belly as you grip the railing outside and suck in a deep breath.

Since you’ve started dating Jungkook, there were all kinds of rumors circulating. None of which affected you, but why does this one make you sick to your stomach? Is it because you took time off for a harmless vacation and that’s what people thought? Is it because they thought you were having Jungkook’s baby, and you didn’t want it? Or is it because of your beliefs? What you were force fed since you were a little girl by your parents?

All you know is that you had never, ever, in your three years with Jungkook and the years before that, thought about Jungkook and a baby in the same breath. It doesn’t seem…like you or him.

Leaning over the railing, your hands slide up and down over your arms, bile rising in your throat. Where do people get the time to make up shit like this?

Just as you’re about to go back inside, Jungkook emerges from behind the sliding door, forehead creased.

“What are y—What’s wrong?”

You shake your head, managing a small smile as if that’ll throw him off your case.

“Nothing,” you dismiss, reaching for the joint in his hand but he pulls it out of your reach, dipping his head to peer into your eyes.

“Something’s up.”

Reflexively, your gaze shifts behind him to the window where the girls sit, watching you and Jungkook like hawks. He follows your gaze, straightening his posture before cursing under his breath.

“Those bitches. What did I tell you about talking to them?” He scolds, attempting to raise his voice but still his regular pitch when he grabs your shoulders. “I told you before. They’re jealous of you!”

You scoff, poking your tongue in your cheek, “I don’t see why they should be jealous of me.”

He clicks his tongue, big eyes even bigger, “are you kidding? You have everything they don’t.”

“And what’s that?”

His tongue flicks over lips, tucking your hair behind your ear daintily, “firstly, every single one of them live miserable lives. Their parents force them into college when they’re all dumb as fuck and they’re all single and—”

You shut him up by pressing your index finger against his lips, speaking around a laugh, “okay baby. I get it.”

His innocent eyes turn mischievous, pulling a gasp from your lips when he tugs you close, “you know what else?”

Eyes glued to his lips, you jerk your chin in question, slipping a hand around his neck, “what?”

He takes a long drag from the joint, thumb tugging down your bottom lip before slotting his mouth over yours. You breathe him in greedily, sighing when he seals it with a lingering kiss before pulling away. A dizzying spell cast over you from his gaze alone.

“You have me.”

Before you can respond, he starts to attack your neck, teeth and tongue working on your flushed skin while you squirm under him, knowing that you’d go home with bruises marring your skin. Giggling, you manage to pull away and fit your face in his neck, tugging down the collar of his shirt to suckle your own blooms into his flesh. He groans, long and breathy, hand fitted over your ass.

“I love you,” he grits, pressing a kiss into the crown of your head, fingers skimming down your necklace. “Let’s go home.”

Despite the heat brewing in your abdomen, a light feeling in your legs, you press your forehead to his, mumbling a soft ‘no.’ He watches you with half lidded eyes, lips puckered.

“I have to go home tonight,” you breathe, plucking at his collar, “they’re already mad at me for leaving.”

His breath mingles with yours, chest heaving, “it’s late already.”

“I know,” you sigh, pulling back slightly, “but they’ll be waiting for me in the morning.”

He exhales deeply, nodding to himself, “okay. Let’s get you home then.”

As you’re walking down the stairs, Yoongi stumbles out of the house, tossing Jungkook his keys. Even in his inebriated state, he still looks out for you two.

“Take my car,” he slurs, pointing at his black single cab as if you didn’t know it was his, “it’s too dangerous to go out with your bike.”

Jungkook opens his mouth to protest but you steer him away from the house, telling him that it’s better not to argue with a drunk Yoongi. He counters that it’s better not to argue with Yoongi at any time. You laugh, but at the back of your head you know that your little escape from reality has reached its end. Especially when you have to tiptoe up to your room.

Afraid that you might disturb your parents’ sleep and walk straight into your impending doom.

By pure chance, your sleep breaks at around 3:30AM, rubbing at your fuzzy eyes before you squint at your screen. Seeing fifteen missed calls from Yoongi. It better be important, he has the tendency to call you up at the slightest inconvenience concerning Jungkook but it’s not like him to miss your call. You try again and it goes straight to voicemail. Not long after, your phone lights up with his name and you answer it right away, jumping up from your bed when you hear the panic lacing his voice.

“What the fuck? I’ve been trying to get call you for almost an hour. Come outside.”

You slide on your slippers, whisper-shouting into the speaker, “some of us are not nocturnal like you, Yoongi.” Just as you expected, his car is parked across the house, and you hope with all your heart that your parents are on their third dream. “What do you want?”

His voice trembles slightly which has you pausing, hand on the doorknob, “Yoongi? What’s going on?”

“Fuck. Just come outside and I’ll tell you!”

You’ve only seen Yoongi like this on a few occasions, so when you find him with his head in his hands, you know your paranoia is justified.

As soon as you click in the seatbelt, he’s speeding off, eyes dimmed.

“Jungkook’s been in an accident.”

Your heart sinks to the pit of your stomach, yet still throbs in your mouth.

“W-What? When? Is he okay?”

He rubs his chin, ignoring the blinking light for his own seatbelt, “I don’t know. He’s at the hospital now.”

“When did this happen?”

“I don’t know. Some time after he dropped you off. He got back to leave the car and said he’s going home. Fuck, if I was with him—“ he continues to curse under his breath, ignoring the speed limit.

You rub your palms on your knees, tears flowing freely before Yoongi parks haphazardly outside the ER. You’re fast but he’s faster, barging in and asking for Jungkook. The nurse tries to tell him that he’ll need to slow down, you’re growing impatient, reaching over the desk to pull the monitor in your direction. With frantic eyes, you search for his name to find nothing. Yoongi tugs on your arm, dragging you down the hallway while you’re trying not to skid on the glossy tiles with your useless slippers.

Breaths haggard, you pull back each curtain, not expecting the first one to reveal what you were looking for.

“Yoongi!” Your hands fly to your mouth, unable to tear your eyes away from the sight.

“Fucking hell.”

The nurse standing beside his head spins around, eyes widening in alarm before she shoves both of you out of the cubicle. You crane your neck to look over her shoulder, blinking away hot tears.

Jungkook’s eyes are shut, lips parted with his face covered in blood, his shirt matted and clinging to his body. You’re one second away from losing your mind, tongue like lead in your mouth.

“Are you friends of his?”

You let Yoongi do all the talking, falling back to sit on the chair, nothing but the worst passing through your mind. He hurt his head. There’s blood all over him. He’s unconscious. A low shrill jumps out of your chest as you slump forward, sobs wracking your body. If you lose him, you’ll lose your sanity.

Sucking in a sharp breath, you lift your head when you feel a hand on your back. Yoongi stands with his eyes downcast, proffering a familiar black jacket. You hold it up to your face with trembling hands, wet eyelashes kissing your cheeks as you breathe in Jungkook’s scent. More tears staining your cheeks.

“What did she say?”

He huffs down on the chair next to yours, index finger rubbing his temple.

“She said someone called the ambulance from his phone but no one else was at the scene when they found him. So, his injuries couldn’t have been from a motorcycle accident,” he chuckles dryly, scrubbing a hand down his cheek, “and we know Jungkook, he’s too sharp for that.”

You swallow thickly, voice nasally, “what about h-him? Will he be okay?”

His head snaps in your direction, nailing you with an exasperated glare, “this is Jungkook we’re talking about. He’s a fighter.”

That does nothing to tame your fear and Yoongi knows it.

“He’ll be fine,” he adds after a beat of silence, knee bobbing incessantly, “he just needs a few stitches.”

Despite hearing those words, your heart still hammers in your ribcage, face feeling hot and prickly.

“Wait,” you break the silence, turning to face Yoongi who’s busy on his phone, “who told you?”

“His father.”

“How did he know?”

Yoongi’s head lifts slowly, realization dawning his features before he grabs the leather jacket from you, inspecting every inch.

“There’s no blood on his jacket,” he notes, dropping it back into your lap before he rises from the chair, “I’m gonna get him a room, he might have to spend a few nights here.”

“Yoongi,” you call, tugging on his sleeve, “this wasn’t an accident.”

He purses his lips, gaze firm, “we’ll just have to wait until he wakes up so we can ask him what really happened.”

The wait is excruciatingly painful, you might have lost a chunk of hair with burgeoning anxiety. Yoongi gets you coffee, but you can’t finish it, the worries weighing on your shoulders is enough to keep you awake until the nurses say you can see him.

You can think of a handful of people that would want to hurt Jungkook and actually follow through with it. If you were to narrow them down, none of it made any sense. Hurting Jungkook meant denting his father’s business immensely and no one wanted to make enemies with Jeon and his bees. But it looks like someone did, and Yoongi would stop at nothing to find out who was behind it.

Jungkook’s father can be too complacent at times, that’s why Jungkook takes some matters into his own hands. It never backfired.

When you see Jungkook sitting up in bed, bandage around his head with a straw caught between his lips, a monsoon of relief washes over, especially when his beady eyes catch on yours. You surge forward, wrapping your arms around his shoulders while he hisses and groans, returning your hug as best as he can.

“Hey,” he scolds, thumbing away your tears, “I’m okay. Look. I’m fine.”

“I know,” you sniffle, propping yourself on the edge of the bed, “I saw you…all bloody and—”

He chuckles, smoothing a hand over your shoulder, “you got scared?”

“Yeah.”

Knuckles running down your cheek, he kisses his teeth, “you’re my strong girl.”

You give him a shy smile, inspecting the marks of his forehead. He hands you the juice box, turning to Yoongi who stands at the door.

“I hope my baby is okay.”

The spark in his dark eyes never dulls, you’ll leave it to Jungkook to make a joke out of every situation. No matter how serious it may be.

“You’re worried about your bike?!”

He falls back on the pillow, laughing tiredly, “Of course…But just imagine me rolling off my bike, on the side of the road like a loose tire!”

Yoongi sits on the armchair a few feet away from the bad, hiding his smile poorly.

“Good to see you back in shape.”

You glance at Yoongi, taking a sip from Jungkook’s juice box, “Yoongi was crying.”

“I was not!”

“Yes,” you poke, waving a finger in his direction, “you were!”

Jungkook’s lips stretch over his teeth goofily, never missing the opportunity to tease Yoongi.

“You were crying for me hyung?”

Yoongi mumbles under his breath, leaning his cheek on his fist before he changes the subject.

“How are you feeling?”

Jungkook stretches his arms over his head, and if you weren’t sitting so close you wouldn’t have noticed the slight tick in his jaw when he sets them back down.

“Never been better.”

Yoongi props his ankle on his knee, folding his arms over his chest, “what really happened then?”

Jungkook avoids his question, gesturing for you to feed him the yogurt you just opened. He hums quietly, pecking your cheek before asking for another spoonful but you decline, shooting him a suspicious look. Both you and Yoongi have the same reprimanding frown to your lips, waiting for his response.

“What did you do?”

“Hyung,” he begins, adjusting the pillow behind him, “you know how it is when—”

“What—“ Yoongi seethes, leaning forward on his knees “—did you do?”

Jungkook grows defensive, voice raising enough to have the same nurse from earlier barging in to ask if everything is okay. That’s when you know that he caused all this.

“I think he should rest,” she suggests, hands clasped in front of her politely, “you two can come back later.”

Yoongi throws a cursory glance over his shoulder at Jungkook before you hop off the bed, stopped by a hand around your wrist.

You’re hyperaware of the nurse hovering about the door when he yanks you forward and smashes your lips to his, chapped and sloppy but enough to have your stomach twisting in on itself.

“I’ll see you later,” you breathe, steadying yourself on the mattress.

His lips ghost yours, fingers slotting with yours, “I love you.”

“I love you too.”

He chases your lips, pouting when you pull away and walk around the bed. With warm cheeks, you apologize to the nurse who holds the door open for you, turning around one last time to blow a kiss in Jungkook’s direction. He holds up his fist, pretending to catch it before holding it to his heart. You laugh to yourself, heart feeling lighter.

It’s been years since you visited this hospital. The last time was when your mother had her kidney operation, and a lot has changed in those few years. The usual teal and white accents was swapped for pale green and baby pink. You don’t know which you like better, both combinations were equally unnerving. But you guess that’s the way a hospital will always feel. People only come here out of obligation, a depressing and unsettling reason behind their visit.

When does one visit the hospital for a joyous occasion?

Ah.

You take your exploration further down, remembering that the maternity wards were a floor below the ER. There’s a large sliding door separating the maternity wards from the rest of the hospital. And you’d need a key card to enter. Cupping your hands over your eyes, you attempt to look further down the hallway, heart stuttering in your chest when the glass slips from under your hands and you stumble forward.

A nurse, wearing pink scrubs, doesn’t spare you a single look as you follow her in. But you knew it was too good to be true when the guy at the mini-reception area cuts your journey short.

“Where are you going, miss?”

Here you are, standing in your white pajamas and pink slippers. You don’t question his judgement as he eyes you down.

“Oh, I was just—” you jut your thumb down the unfamiliar hallway “—visiting.”

His attention is drawn to the telephone that rings behind him, “what ward?”

“Erm…” The whiteboard behind has a bunch of numbers scrawled in different colours, a Ms. B Kim catches your eye. “A8?” You clear your throat, “A8.”

He nods, phone tucked between his shoulder and ear and you’re free to go.

It smells of detergent and musk. You could hear a pin drop. Soft giggles and mumbling come from behind the closed doors, and you find ward A8 easily. But what you were actually looking for is found a little further down. Tiny cribs, some vacant, others occupied with little humans.

You grasp at the glass, flinching when a nurse catches sight of you, but she just waves, coming to stand on the other side of the incubator.

She mouths the words, ‘which baby?’ And you point to a random crib on the far end, plucking at the hem of your sleepshirt.

Even tinier hands, big eyes popping out of its equally bigger head. You stand awestruck, palm pressed to the glass while she holds up the specimen like a burger, peeking around it. Her eyebrows furrow and you realize that she’s waiting for a reaction. You coo, jutting out your bottom lip for her entertainment to which she smiles. Gently, she runs her hand over the babies face which turns a bright pink, gums exposed as its small lips curve up. A genuine smile takes over your features, the impractical urge to squish and pinch its face claws at your heart.

You wonder how it smells in there.

She sets her down, (you’re assuming it’s a girl since they’re all bald) and gets back to work, checking in on the other babies.

They’re all motionless, different shades and shapes but still the same. In identical cribs, lined up next to each other. It’s a funny thing. This is where you all started—”

“What are you doing here?”

Yoongi shuffles over with his hands in his pockets, a smirk playing on his lips.

“I was…uhm…bored so I came here. How did you get in?”

He shrugs, cat-like eyes widening a fraction just as yours did when you first saw them.

“They’re cute, right?”

He’s silent, disgust painting his features before he spins around, leaning against the glass inattentively.

“What do you think he did?”

You sigh, “I don’t know. But he knows he messed up.”

Yoongi scratches his chin, eyes on the floor, “yeah. His father is so fucking angry.”

“I would be too. If my son almost died a few hours ago.”

Yoongi laughs mirthlessly, crossing and uncrossing his legs, “you really think he’s angry because of that? Come on. You should know him by now.”

You tap on the glass, a voiceless cry coming from the baby nearest to you.

“I don’t know what shit Jungkook stirred up but it’s not something that’ll die off quickly.”

Humming quietly, you mirror Yoongi’s posture. Exhausted from coming up with your own conspiracies but still finding new ones to dissect.

“I…”

At his hesitance, you lift your head to look at Yoongi, finding a distant smile on his face.

“I spoke to him. Jungkook’s father, I mean.”

Your eyebrows furrow, “about what?”

“Leaving.”

“Oh.” Your hands sag at your sides, “you’re leaving.”

He nods, sucking his lower lip into his mouth, “I’m tired of all this, ___. I can’t do it anymore.”

You nudge his shoulder, grinning at him playfully, “does your girlfriend have anything to do with it? Hmm?”

“No,” he states plainly, “she doesn’t. I wanted to leave for a long time but things kept coming up. I want to start afresh. Make a new life for myself. Go to college. Fuck. I don’t know.”

After he mentions college, you laugh, slumping against the wall, “Yoongi? A college boy? Never would’ve imagined.”

“I’m serious,” he warns, “aren’t you tired of it?”

Your smile falls. Tired of it meant being tired of Jungkook. This is all he knows.

Yoongi takes your silence as an answer and he changes his tune, slinging an arm over your shoulder.

“You know, I want you to meet her. I feel like you two would get along.”

You shrug off his hand, taking one last look at the babies then loiter along the hall, grimacing when a sudden breeze creeps down your neck.

“It’s funny that we haven’t met her yet,” you laugh, “are you embarrassed of us?”

He snorts, reaching up to rub the back of his neck as you head for the staircase.

The rest of your week is spent in the hospital. Yoongi managed to work something out, or bribe, with the head nurse, so you had a comfortable recliner right next to Jungkook’s bed. Following your instructions carefully, he snuck into your room and picked the few things you needed for your extended holiday. It’s still beyond you how he did it in broad daylight.

But once again, your impromptu vacation comes to an end. You’re sat on Jungkook’s lap, waiting for the doctor to come in for his last check-up.

“Hmm,” you wonder out loud, gripping Jungkook’s chin, “you need a shave.”

He brings your fingers up to his lips, placing a kiss on the back of your hand like he always does, “do it for me?”

You smile, nuzzling into his neck, “okay.”

The sound of your phone ringing disrupts the tender moment, and when it cuts just as you pull it out of your jeans pocket, you can tell who it is without looking at the screen.

“Shit.”

Jungkook gives you a pained smile, “you have to go.”

“Yeah,” you say dejectedly, “I’ll see you later.”

He kisses the corner of your mouth, tailing you to the door, “it’s better if I see you tomorrow. It’s been a while since you saw them. Also, Yoongi and I have some business to attend to.”

“Okay,” you mumble, reaching up to set one last kiss on his puffed-up cheek, “keep safe.”

He relinquishes his hold on your hand with a sorrowful frown, “you too.”

Bitter weather for your bitter mood.

Two weeks. It’s been two weeks since you last saw your parents but to them, it must be two months. That’s how dramatic they can be.

Not once did they call during that time but tonight must’ve been the last straw for them.

You’re an adult. Been one for a few years now but they still have a hold on you that you would never be free of as long as Jungkook is in your life. It’s understandable, one would be afraid if their daughter is involved with the son of Jeon. One of the biggest drug lords your generation and the one before that has ever known.

It’s your life. They don’t get to choose who’s apart of it.  

Once you make it to the front door, fiddling with the straps on your backpack, you decide ‘fuck it’ and shove the door open. Your mother sits in her chair at the kitchen table, back facing the front door and your father stews in the lounge. Newspaper, which is just a prop, obscuring your view of his face.

The door shuts behind you and he sets down the paper, rising to his feet to stand at the fireplace.

When was the last time you used that thing? Cleaned it? Must’ve been some time before high school, when you were still a kid. Fascinated by the flames inside your home.

“Good evening,” he roars, “how nice of you to grace us with your presence.”

Devoid of emotion, he beckons you further inside your own home, a sarcastic smile on his crumpled features.

You hover near the hallway, pushing the straps of your bag over your shoulders.

“I’m tired. What’s going on?”

An awfully dry laugh reaches your eyes, spiking your fear even further. But he doesn’t give you an answer, your belongings brimming three trash bags does. You crouch down in front of it, thorns prickling your throat when you see your shattered frame on the floor, slowly dusting off the shards of glass to salvage the photo behind it.

“One rotten egg in a carton,” he shouts from somewhere behind you, the words all too familiar to you, “and no one wants it. One spoiled fruit, give it a few days and the rest are just the same.”

You stand up on shaky feet, chewing on your lip to keep the tears at bay. It was only a matter of time.

“You live in my house, you follow my rules,” he continues, looming closer and closer, “you knew that. You don’t care about your future, why should we? Your mother and I are tired of saying the same thing over and over again. It’s been a year since you finished school and there’s no direction in your life.”

Silent tears drip from your chin, having accepted your fate the moment you walked in.

“That boy—” he spits “—there’s no place for you here. Please lea—“

Before he can complete that sentence, you struggle with the bags and kick open the door, forcing yourself to look ahead. Don’t stop to find guilt in your mother’s eyes, remorse in your father’s. Because you know you’ll find none.

Chest locking up, your eyes burn as you push through the night. Your pride is what keeps you going, throat working wildly, throwing curse after curse at your parents. They were never willing to take accountability. Did they stop to think just once that you’re who you are today because of them? Only when you got your report card did they care. Even then, to compare you to the rest of your classmates.

You try to recount the most memorable days of your childhood but all it does is bring tears to your eyes. When you think of happiness to counter that emotion, Jungkook is the only face that comes to mind.

No matter who your child turns out to be, you would never kick them out or abandon them. You vow to yourself. To give them time, be gentle and understanding. And compassionate. Accepting of their emotions. The complete opposite of your parents.

You don’t know how long you’ve been walking for, your feet ache, lips and throat dry. Ignoring the group of dodgy men sitting under the staircase, you drag your limbs a little further, carting the bags behind you before you bang a fist on Jungkook’s door, unaware of the inquisitive stares from down the hall.

Yoongi opens the door halfway, speaking in a hushed tone when he shrieks your name.

“What are you doing here?”

“Yoongi,” you sob, holding up your bags, “please get Jungkook.”

“Fuck. Hold on.”

You expect him to wait for you to enter but he shuts the door in your face, leaving you to stare at the pale wood before the door swings open and a frazzled Jungkook steps out. In much better shape than you.

“Hey, hey,” he coos, pulling your head to his chest, “it’s okay. You can stay with me, hey.”

Squishing your cheeks between his palms, he tilts his head to look into your eyes, all the security you need pooling in them.

“We knew this was going to happen. It’s okay,” he affirms, placing kisses on every inch of your face. You can’t seem to stop the tears, falling lax in his arms. “Come on, you’re my strong girl, right?”

Sniffling, you lift your eyes to find his, immediately drowning in their comfort.

“Listen, Yoongi and I have someone over and I don’t—”

The door hits the wall harshly as it flies open. Jungkook curses, screwing his eyes shut before turning around.

“What’s going on here?”

You would’ve been afraid, if you weren’t used to seeing men with muscles twice the size of their head and a murky left pupil. However, with the way Jungkook’s entire body stiffens, sweaty palm slipping into your own, a fearful shiver runs down your spine.

Jungkook clears his throat, side-stepping around the burly, tattooed man who takes up half the doorway, drenched in heavy perfume. An attempt to cover the stink you pick up despite his efforts. He’s covered in ink, but the one that catches your attention is the eye on his neck. Where have you seen that tattoo before?

You had almost forgotten about your luggage when Jungkook reaches around and grabs all three in one hand, shoving you into the apartment where you’re greeted by two unfamiliar men dressed similar to the hefty man breathing down your necks. Yoongi stands at the door with his nail snagged between his teeth, gaze set on the firearms lined up on the coffee table. Cactus plant lying on the carpet.

From their silence alone, you can tell that you walked into something. And you know Jungkook’s fear only spikes when one of the men obstructs your path to his room, gesturing for you to sit on the couch. Opposite someone you’d hoped to see. Under different circumstances.

Dry blood coats the side of Jake’s face, his dark hair wet and stringy, head hung low. His hazel eyes flicker to you and you’re reminded of his sister. A loud click of another gun hitting the table breaks through your thoughts, a smug smile fitted on the boss,’ you assume, face as he plops down next to Jake, slapping his back harshly. Jake doesn’t provide any reaction, bloody fingers clutching his knees as he fits into the man’s side.

You only realize that your breaths are strained when his malicious gaze falls on you, heart racking against your ribcage wildly.

“This your girlfriend?”

Jungkook’s hold around your hand tightens, “let’s get this over with, Yang.”

Yang. You don’t think you’ve heard that name before.

He sucks his teeth, leaning back against the couch, soil from the damaged cactus pot smeared by his boot. This is the first time you’ve ever seen Yoongi this silent during a time like this, but when he does speak, you realize why.

Yang points to the guns, chunky rings glittering under the dim light, “I’m waiting for you, big boy. Take your pick.”

Yoongi takes a hurried step forward, “Jungkoo—”

His mouth clamps shut when one of the scrawny men hits the side of Yoongi’s head with the gun you hadn’t noticed earlier. You grimace when he yelps out in pain, a trickle of blood running through his eyebrow.

Yang laughs, low and ominous, “he talks too much.”

You’re too worried about Yoongi to focus on what he’s saying, Jake’s sorrowful eyes locked on yours before Yang springs up.

“Free delivery,” he guffaws, nudging Jake’s knee, “I know you need him more than I do. But you know what I need in return.”

Jungkook glances at Jake, then to Yoongi, who’s shaking his head frantically, then Yang. He says nothing, but the look in his eyes tells you that he made his decision already. A decision Yoongi won’t be too happy with. His hand slips from your grip and he reaches around the couch, setting a heavy overnight bag on the table over the guns. You’re finally up to speed.

One of Yang’s men stationed at the door stomps toward the table but is halted when his boss raises a hand, eyes not leaving Jungkook’s for a second. Your head throbs, body trembling.

“That won’t be necessary,” he smiles, buttoning his coat, “see Jeon. I trust you. Unlike your father.”

Jungkook’s jaw clenches and unclenches before he’s forced to stand up and take Yang’s outstretched hand. When he’s about to let go, Yang yanks his hand harshly, speaking into his ear. You share a curious look with Yoongi who seems to be seething in the corner.

The door shuts behind them as they leave and you would’ve yelled out in relief, but Jake sits on the couch, a different expression on his face.

“Fuck!” Yoongi shouts, rushing to the kitchen to wash his face, “do you know what the fuck you just did?”

“What else was I supposed to fucking do?” Jungkook screams from his place in the hallway, helping you with your bags.

“That’s YANG,” Yoongi grunts, voice muffled by the sound of water running. “You basically just signed a non-cancellable, non-negotiable business contract with him! Must I remind you who the fuck he is?”

Once your bags are in Jungkook’s room, you follow him into the kitchen, ready with your own questions. Jake calls your name from the lounge, flashing you a crooked smile.

“C-can I have s-some water?” He croaks, bloodied hand clutching his chest.

Jungkook and Yoongi are too caught up in their own tiff to notice you grab a glass of water. You almost feel sorry for Jake. Almost. He seems weaker than before, bones protruding from under his skin. Well, he chose this path for himself. Now you’d just have to wait to get a word in and ask Jungkook how he’s letting Jake sit here with no shackles.

You watch him chug down every drop, shaking fingers gripping onto the glass clumsily. He wipes the side of his mouth, “can I have some more, please?”

Hand on your hip, you bend down to take the glass from the table, focused on their argument. And then you hear the cup shatter, a strong arm around your neck. You cough, eyes bulging out of your skull as you feel your heartrate pick up once again.

But you don’t need to call Jungkook, Jake does it for you, dragging you to the door before grabbing one of the guns. You’re too terrified to take notice of where he places it, struggling and squirming for breath when you see Jungkook and Yoongi come running out of the kitchen, their expressions blurred.

“He-lp.” You bang a limp hand on Jake’s side, head going fuzzy.

You can feel his hot, putrid breath on your ear, his grip around your throat loosening slightly for you to yell out in pain.

“This won’t end,” Jake pants, pressing you into his chest, “this won’t end Jeon.”

Yoongi holds up his palms placatingly, while Jungkook looks like he’s a second away from charging forward. But he knows better.

“Relax,” Yoongi says awfully calm, flinching when the gun replaces the hand around your neck. You gulp, screwing your eyes shut, nothing but Jungkook’s panicked expression flashes behind your lids. “I’m sure we can figure something out. You won’t have to run anymore.”

“NO!” Jake growls, “I’m tired of your fucking promises!”

Feeling the gun slide down your throat lightly, you take it as your opening to drive your heel into his shin. He howls, gripping the back of your hair.

It happens too fast. The last thing you remember is being plummeted to the ground with the corner of the coffee table a little too close. Screaming. A few gunshots and then black.

The line between your dreams and reality is hazy. You wake up in a cold-sweat, heart thundering in your chest as you squint into the dark. The cold blue light coming from the window provides little help. The figurines lining the shelf next to you gives you a clue. A mix between a breath of relief and a distressed cry fills the silent air.

When you run a hand through your hair, the throb in your head being a painful reminder of what happened just before you collapsed. You sit up in bed when you hear voices, seeing your jacket hung over his chair in the corner as tears prickle the corners of your eyes. Then, you think of your dream. It was so weird, but you don’t want to forget it.

Jungkook’s glistening doe eyes looking up at you. Except he wasn’t himself. He was a kid again. From what you remember. A cute little boy.

Just as you’re about to stand up, Jungkook appears in the doorway, running a towel through his hair. He smiles, bare chest glistening in the low light, “you’re awake.”

The bed bounces when he sits down next to you, index finger tickling your cheek. You lean into his touch, throat a little itchy when you mumble a small greeting.

“You have pillow marks on your face,” he chuckles, minty breath fanning over your lips.

“What happened?”

His smile disappears, damp towel flopping into his lap, “well,” he begins, inhaling a shaky breath before his eyes meet yours, glazed with tears, “you hit your head and…I thought I lost you.”

Your lips tremble, searching for words, “and Jake?”

He smashes the heels of his palms into his eyes, dismissing your question with a shake of his head. Sniffling lightly, he takes both your hands into his own, pressing a kiss to each of your knuckles while you’re trying to swallow the boulder that seems to have lodged in your throat.

“How are you feeling?”

You nod, smoothing your thumbs over his fingers, “my head hurts a bit but I’m fine.”

“That fucker—” he grits, enraged for a millisecond. The crease between his eyebrows softens when he turns to you again, “don’t worry. Yoongi and I took care of the body.”

Your heart stills in your chest, “body?”

He shoots you a tormented look, “I thought you knew.”

“No,” you cry, “I can’t remember anything.”

He pulls you onto his lap, arms encircling your shoulders to calm your sobs, “shush, it’s okay. Jake…he…we tried to reason with him, but it was too late. If I was even a second late…” He pauses, burying his face in your shoulder, “I don’t know what I would’ve done.”

You’re at a loss for words. Still waiting for a proper explanation from him.

Spinning around in his lap, you cup his cheek, tilting his head slightly, “what was he doing with that guy, Yang?”

He licks his lips, a powerless look on his face, “Yang was after my father for a long time, so when he heard that I’m handling things…he was waiting for the right moment before he took action. Now, Jake,” he continues, voice strained with grief, “I don’t know how he got involved with Yang, but he knew that we were after him. Yang approached me and that’s how Jake landed up here.”

“Wait, you’re talking about that night? The night of your accident?”

He shrugs helplessly, “they didn’t give me much of a choice.”

“Shit.”

“If I didn’t stop Jake, one of us wouldn’t be here. And I couldn’t risk it,” he rushes out, as if convincing himself more than you. He speaks into your hair, clutching your hands tightly, “he lost control, ___. I didn’t know what else to do. If anything happened to you…or Yoongi.”

You spin around in his lap, pressing your forehead to his as you run your thumbs over his cheeks, wiping away the tears while yours cascade down your face.

“Baby, I’m still here,” you affirm, “I’m still here.”

“I don’t know what I would do without you,” he whispers, voice nasally and cracked, “you’re my lifeline.”

Fighting with your tears, you take his lips in a salty kiss, heart stuttering in your chest as he grabs the back of your head, angling your face for him to take over, capturing you in his passionate embrace. Your tongues lash against each other, falling back onto the bed where he lays you down on your side, hands sliding under your t-shirt.

His fingers twist in your hair, exposing your neck to his greedy attack on your neck. Drawing out soft whimpers from your kiss-bitten lips.

“If anyone lays a hand on you again,” he grits out, tongue laving over the fresh bruise he made with his teeth, “I’ll fucking…ki—”

His words are interrupted by your loud moans, grinding into his bulge that grows under the thin material of his towel. With the hold he has on your hair, he yanks your head back, free hand grabbing at your thigh that hooks around his waist instinctively.

“Desperate for my cock? It’s been a while, hasn’t it?”

Meekly, your head hits your chin as you nod, struggling in his hold for some friction, heat pooling in your core. You ogle the hand that’s snug around your thigh, humming when he continues to knead your flesh.

“Missed this,” he smirks, reaching up to smack your ass, “missed these thighs.”

Tingles erupting over your skin, you lean forward, whining when he sucks his lips into his mouth, hand coming down on the back of your thigh to have you jolting forward. Pouting, you reach down and snatch the towel from around his waist, reaching down to grab the base of his veiny cock.

“Fuck,” he mutters under his breath, thrusting into your hand shallowly before he grips your wrist, legs on either side of your body as he pins your hands to the bed.

He smells of coconut, hair still wet from the shower which only has you wriggling in his hold, lifting your head to try and get a taste of the droplets sitting between his pecs.

Lips lifted in a smirk, his free hand travels up your stomach over your shirt, resting just below your nipples, “someone’s being a naughty slut tonight.” He tuts as if he doesn’t enjoy teaching you a lesson, as if he doesn’t love it when you’re completely fucked out beneath him, begging for him to keep going. Or for him to stop.

Heat unfurls in your lower abdomen, watching the way his long fingers wrap around his cock, precum messing your leggings as he runs the tip over your thighs.

“Jungkook…”

“What?”

“Touch me,” you whine, clit throbbing incessantly. He notices you eyeing his hands, obviously aware of how much you love them. Your mouth hangs open when he brings his fingers up to your mouth, tongue resting on your lower lip. Drool slips down the sides of your mouth as he runs them up and down your tongue, eyes shimmering with lust fixated on the motion.

You gag when he pushes them far back down your throat, clothes sticking to your body with the sweat you manage to work up from trying to keep still.

“Fucking slut. Ask me nicely. Otherwise, you won’t get anything, and you’d have to watch me make myself cum.”

“No, no,” you speak around his fingers, slicking up his whole hand with your spit, “please touch me. Please.”

Desperation brimming your voice, he lets you suck on his fingers for a little while, head cocked to the side while your tongue swirls around them. The same wet hand gets you naked in a split second, only your panties clinging to your folds while he positions you over his lap, hands running over the globes of your ass.

You’re grabbing onto the edge of the nightstand, eyes on the floor as he traces the outline of your puffy lips, getting close to where you need him the most. He pinches your clit over the fabric, and you lean back into his hand, earning a harsh smack to your ass. The action has you jerking forward, boobs hanging off the bed when he hikes your ass up higher, peeling off your panties.

He blows onto your cunt, thumbs holding your lips apart while your hole clenches, mouth glued shut with anticipation.

“Fuck, this slutty little pussy is begging for my cock,” he punctuates his words with a slap to your clit, spreading around your slick as you continue to clench around nothing, willing yourself not to make a move because it’ll only be more agonizing for you.

A gasp tumbles from your lips when he spits on your pussy twice, the third time a little higher, saliva dripping down your ass cheeks which he keeps spread open with the ruthless grip he has on one, fingers tracing your leaking hole.

“You’re gonna have to wait,” he chuckles, placing a featherlight touch on your clit, “got to stretch you out for my fat cock first. But you don’t mind, do you? You love my fingers, stretching you open until you’re a fucked out mess. You want that, huh? Have you moaning for everyone to hear?”

You’re panting, a chorus of ‘yes, yes, yes’ joining the sounds of his hand coming down on your ass cheeks, taken by surprise when he plunges two fingers into your sopping hole, unchaining a range of sensations that travel up the length of your body.

He finds your sweet spot with ease, pads of his dexterous fingers working to abuse it, hot squelches reaching your ears as you continue to drip down his hand, moaning unabashedly when he brings your ass up to his face and suckles your clit between his soft lips, taking you further into the throes of desire.

“Fuck, Jungkook,” you whimper, grinding on his tongue that rolls out against your clit, alternating between suctioning around your throbbing bud and lapping up your slick, both have you collapsing on the bed, unable to hold yourself up any longer.

“Gonna cum already? Been so long since I touched you like this and it’s gonna be over so soon,” he laments with a snigger, tongue curling around your clit just as he shoves his fingers into your cunt at breakneck speed. “I can feel you squeezing around my fingers, fuck.”

Your head lolls forward, shoulders vibrating with the pleasure while you’re rutting into his hand and face, eyes rolling back once you take in the sensation of his thumb encircling your puckered hole, filthy sounds of his mouth slurping up your essence only urges you on. His fingers don’t stop for a beat and your thighs begin to shake, breaths becoming weaker and weaker. You cry out when he bites your inner thigh, adding a third finger to your pussy while your other hole clenches with the feeling of his thumb dragging over the sensitive skin there.

“Ah, fuck. Jungkook. I’m gonna—” your eyelids flutter, lips parted when he slides a sticky hand around your neck and brings you close to his chest.

“Come on, fuck yourself on my fingers. That’s it, good girl. Such a pretty little slut for me.”

Hands on his thighs, you lift yourself off his hand, chasing your high with wanton moans of his name. You can feel his cock press into your back, finger and thumb closing around the sides of your neck as you try to stave off your orgasm, relishing in the feel of his fingers molding to your ridged walls.

He turns your head with his thumb, lips grazing yours just as he hooks his fingers into your pussy, buried deep inside while your nails dig into his thighs, your high rippling through you in paralyzing waves. But he doesn’t stop moving his hand, loving the way your thighs and ass trembles the more he drives his fingers into your swollen cunt.

“Jungkook,” you gasp, pained moans leaping from your chest that heaves when he begins to scissor you open. He smacks your hand away when you reach behind to pull away his hand, rubbing that spot inside you with a laugh.

“Gonna cum again? Hm? Give me another, come on,” he’s just as breathless as you, keeping you flush against his chest before you surrender to the feeling and gush all over his hand once again, sighing when he brings your slick up to your engorged clit.

You slide down his lap, given no time to catch your breath before his glazed cockhead hits your chin, hair being tossed over your shoulder as you sink down and take him to the back of your throat. Practiced twists of your hand around the base to hear him groan and hiss, fingers twisting in your hair to guide you over his thick cock.

“That’s it, get it nice and wet for me,” he purrs, hand meeting your ass in a searing smack. You moan around his length, wiggling your head expertly as you feel him grow in your mouth, tongue peeking out to graze the skin of his balls. “Fucking shit.”

He drags you off his cock, painful grip in your hair adding to your arousal, “want me to cum in your mouth? Is that what you wanted? Speak whore.”

“J-Just want your cock,” you blubber, leaning down to lick at his nipples hotly.

He bites down his whimper, reaching up to pluck at your nipples which has you flinging your head back. You grip his shoulder when his nail grazes your sensitive skin, attempting to straddle his lap but he pushes you off the bed entirely. Keeping you on your feet.

“Like a fucking ragdoll,” he grips your hips, guiding your hands to the nightstand as he kicks your legs open, prodding at your entrance with the blunt tip, “waiting to be filled with cock.”

You’re waiting for him to sink in, but he slaps your ass, only the head being shoved in when you jerk backward, keening for him.

“Say it,” he growls, “tell me what a desperate cockslut you are.”

“I’m a—Ah!”

He sinks in swiftly, bottoming out while your nails curl over the wood, holding on for dear life when he draws his hips back and slams into you with renewed vigor. Your sensitive walls welcome each vein, each ridge, each inch. Wet pussy stretching to accommodate his length as your bodies meet in fiery lust. Your nerves are lit with pleasure, every moan ending in a scream when he hits that spot on his thrust, hips drilling his cock to the hilt.

“Fuck, so fucking tight for me,” he almost whines, large hand placed on your back to have you falling forward. Body folded in half as he finds a new angle and begins to thrust upwards. Blood rushes to your head, reaching out for his ankles to fuck back on him just the way he likes before you hear his moans begin to taper off into whimpers and then he’s pulling you back up and you’re tossed onto the bed, head hanging off the edge when he slips right in.

He grips your chin, tapping your lip and your jaw immediately unhinges, flinching when he spits directly on your tongue, walls pulsing around his throbbing cock.

“Swallow it,” he warns, raven hair dripping with sweat that hits your forehead as he rams into you, boobs bouncing in time with his thrusts. Your lips part, a satisfied hum reverberating from his chest.

Your mind is empty. Nothing but the sounds and sensations of Jungkook’s cock splitting open your pussy fills your head. Delirious, you’re trying to meet his thrusts but your head feels fuzzy, getting extremely close to the edge with every perfect snap of his hips. His fingers twist and pinch your nipples, teeth sinking into your shoulder to etch more of his marks into your skin.

“Come on,” he teases, hand wrapping around your throat, “how does it feel? Does it feel good, hm? My cock buried inside your pussy. Want me to touch your clit? Of course you want that. Greedy little slut.”

His thumb flicks your clit from side to side, heady gaze locked on yours with his hips working faster, his muscular body wrapped around yours, “want me to stuff this pussy full of my cum? Hm? Can’t even speak. Tell me slut, want me to cum inside your pussy?”

Unable to hold back any longer, his words pulling that sensation taut in your abdomen until it snaps and you’re trembling under him, walls quivering around his length as he whimpers and curses. Spilling deep inside you when you clamp down on him. Tingles rise on your skin, mouth hanging open in a silent moan. Your ears ring once the feeling starts to ebb away. He pulls out, eliciting a yelp from your lips when he starts to fuck his fingers into you, stuffing his leaking cum back inside your hole.

You’re unconscious for the second time that night.

Something wakes you up from your sleep, and you expect it to be morning. However, the moon is still high up, sitting among the stars. You’re wearing one of Jungkook’s shirts, sore from earlier as you rise from the pillow. It takes you a few seconds to notice that he’s sitting hunched at the foot of the bed, staring out the window with an unreadable expression on his face.

Curiously, you scoot down and kiss his bare shoulder, taking him by surprise. He gives you a small smile, tucking you under his arm as you join him to watch the still of the night.

“What are you thinking about?”

His hair flops over his eyes as he shakes his head, “nothing.”

“It has to be something.”

The same unreadable expression returns to his face and you’re annoyed, because you need to know what it means.

“Yoongi is leaving.”

He’s worried.

“I know.”

He opens and closes his mouth a few times before finally saying, “I wish it was that easy for me.”

Your eyebrows pinch together, “what do you mean?”

He blinks, Adam’s apple bobbing when he turns to face you, “I wish it was that easy for me to just leave.”

One thing Jungkook hated discussing, was his family and their line of business. The fact that he’s talking about it tonight tells you that’s deeply affected by Yoongi’s decision. You are too. You just weren’t sure about how he felt about it.

“You can.”

He scoffs, averting his gaze to your intertwined fingers, “yeah, right. I’m in for life.”

You’d rather not speak at all then lie. But the silence after his statement becomes too much for you.

“Where would you go?”

“Hm?”

“If you could leave,” you continue, choosing your words carefully, “where would you go?”

“Far away,” he says with no thought, “far away from here, from everyone. My family, yours. This town. This life.”

“And what about me?”

At that he smiles, nose nudging yours, “I’ll take you with me, of course.”

You giggle, “and what will we do far away?”

“Whatever you want. But—” he holds up a finger “—it has to be nothing like what we do here.”

“Nothing like what we do here?”

“Yes.”

“Nothing,” you tease, cocking a suggestive brow.

He slides a hand over your waist, catching up quickly, “with a few exceptions.”

The kiss is slow and hypnotic, lips moving over one another like you have all the time in the world. Because you do.

If only that were true.

You fell off to sleep on the other end of the bed, waking up to a yelling Jungkook as he shakes your shoulder lightly.

“What? What happened?”

He’s fully dressed, gloves and jacket on, helmet tucked under his arm. You follow him out of the room, a bitter taste on your tongue. Yoongi waits at the door, nail lodged between his teeth while you’re stumbling after Jungkook. Except he’s still in his pajamas like you.

“I have to go,” he states, rushing out the door.

You grab his arm, puzzled, “where are you going? Let me come with you.”

He doesn’t meet your eyes, the same unreadable expression on his face from last night, “no you can’t. It’s not safe.”

“If it’s not safe,” you breathe, blocking your eyes from the brutal sunlight, “then why are you going?”

“Because I have to,” he rushes, faint scar on his cheek much more noticeable now, “it’s Yang.”

Your heart thunders in your chest. Teeth grinding into each other as you try to keep away the tears.

“Is Yoongi going with you?”

“No.”

“How long are you going for?”

“I don’t know.”

“You don’t know?”

His head snaps up, gaze stern, “I have to go.” You let him take your face in his heads, savoring the feeling of his lips against yours and when he pulls away, you can’t keep the sorrow from brimming your eyes. “I promise I’ll be back soon, okay?”

You lick your lips, stepping away from the road, “okay.”

Eyes burning with sadness, you watch him roll away with his bike. A determined crease between his brows when he stops to look at you. Yoongi stands a few feet away, reaching out for you but you’re rooted to the spot, wiping away your tears that worsen the longer he stares at you.

Heart skipping a beat, you wrap your arms around Jungkook’s shoulders when he charges toward you, kissing every inch of your skin available to him before holding you impossibly close, mumbling into the crown of your head. You memorize the feel of him in your arms, the thick leather a little frustrating when your hands skate over his back.

“I’ll be back soon,” he chuckles, squishing your cheeks between his calloused palms, “why are you crying so much?”

“I don’t know,” you wail, “I’m just worried.”

“You don’t have to worry. I’ll be back soon. You’re my strong girl, aren’t you?”

Even if you don’t want to do it, the imploring look in his eyes has you nodding.

“Do you trust me?”

“I trust you.”

“Then try not to worry. I’m still with you,” he says after kissing your forehead, holding up the locket around your neck, “stay with Yoongi. He’s gonna take you someplace safe.”

“Okay.”

“I love you,” he grits, pressing your face into his chest, “so fucking much.”

“I love you too.”

As he drives away, you don’t stay to watch him go like you usually do. There’s an unshakable twist in your gut and you don’t know what to do to get rid of it.

It’s not safe in their apartment, Yoongi says. So, as if your belongings weren’t already packed, you cart everything to his van and take the journey to town. Only one man and his promises on your mind.

“Remember what I said about college?”

You hum, watching the trees blur into one big green blob.

“You up for it? Yuri can help you get in.”

“I don’t know. College? I don’t think I’d qualify for a scholarship,” you exhale a dry laugh.

“Who said anything about a scholarship? Check the bag.”

Yoongi wears a smug grin, gesturing to the bag near your foot with his chin. As expected, wads of cash spill from the seams.

“Whe—”

“Jungkook left that for you.”

“Why?”

He laughs in disbelief, “why? What do you mean why?”

Your gaze flits from his face to the bag, the unsettling feeling in your gut only heightening.

“How long will he be gone for?”

Yoongi purses his lips, eyes on the road.

“Yoongi,” you say warily, “how long?”

“Not too long. He just wanted you to be safe.”

You huff, zipping up the bag furiously, “and you think college will be a good idea?”

“Yeah!”

Yoongi goes on and on about the future, about his girlfriend, Yuri. About everything in life but your future with Jungkook. Jungkook. You have so many questions running through your mind that if you close your eyes to keep them away, it only worsens with Jungkook’s sweet face appearing.

Your fingers graze the locket around your neck. His first gift to you. The photo of the two of you from your holiday together fitted in your palm.

As the minutes tick by, Yoongi’s optimism unable to break your shield of grief, you realize that as long as Jungkook is not with you, you’ll have to live with your loneliness.

❝which scene was your favorite? mine was the hospital scene 🥺♡❞ i’m falling hard for this man pretend you didn’t see this

a/n — please, if you liked this drop a like/reblog or an ask so we can chat about it!

⤺masterlist

© aquagustd 2021-2022 do not copy/repost/translate

[noteguk]

any way you want it | kth | m

— summary; in which your best friend, Taehyung, finds out about your unsatisfying sexual experiences and decides to put an end to that track record himself. 

— contents and warnings; smut, childhood best friends, Taehyung x reader, bigdick!tae, breast play, oral (f receiving), dry grinding, dirty talk, tae has a praise kink, unprotected sex (be responsible!!), rough sex, creampie, multiple orgasms, Taehyung takes things personally but he has good intentions, this is what happens when mutual thirst gets suppressed for years of friendship 

— words; 6.6k

— author’s note; i have no idea why but this fic was so fucking hard to put down into words??? I felt mentally constipated the entire time but it’s finally here 

Taehyung wasn’t the slightest bit surprised when you called him at almost two in the morning, complaining about your newest nightmarish date and practically begging to come over. Like the good friend that he was, he made sure to tell you that you would be more than welcome to join him in his newest documentary marathon about aliens, and wondered if you could bring him some takeout on your way over there. Like the bad friend that you were, you said no. 

To be fair, the nearest takeout place was across the city from his apartment (about thirty minutes away and in a bad neighborhood), and you were already having a horrible night as it was. Besides, you refused to take part in Taehyung’s search for a high blood pressure and cholesterol levels, arguing that it wasn’t the right time to stuff his face full of hypercaloric noodles. 

But you did pity him enough to comply with his second request: a big pot of vanilla ice cream, which you were sure you’d end up consuming too. You were in a crisis.

As if to prove that the gods above were laughing at you, during the walk of shame to Taehyung’s apartment, it had started to rain (because of course it did), and your umbrella was only able to save you from the shoulders up before it crumbled and flew away from your gasp, rolling on the asphalt like a ball of dirt in a Wild West movie. By the time that you dragged yourself to his front door, you were completely soaked (and not in the way you had planned for that night to end), and about to break down crying. 

Taehyung, like the angel that he was, helped you with your heavy coat and talked you into taking a warm shower before you got sick. He took the supermarket bag from you (where the ice cream had probably already melted) and walked you to this bathroom, excusing himself so he could grab you some dry clothes — and you only saw the ones he had picked when you got out of the shower. 

With a silly smile dancing on your lips, you fumbled with the black booty shorts that Taehyung had jokingly gifted you that past Christmas — one that read “daddy’s juicy butt” in big, bold, neon pink letters over your ass — and then decided that your dignity was already dead by that point, so another kick wouldn’t hurt. Taehyung had also given you one of his favorite band shirts, which he only revealed during desperate times. 

Your heart melted with the thought of your best friend trying to comfort you, and pulled the fabric close to your face so you could take a deep inhale, drowning in his scent. It smelled of that stupid cologne that Taehyung had used ever since he hit puberty, and a bit of fabric softener. 

The two of you had an extremely close friendship, to the point that it got kind of strange at times. Ever since childhood, it was joked that you and Taehyung had been long lost soulmates — doing everything together, from going to school to laughing at the same exact jokes during movie marathons, often at the same moment and for the same amount of time. Before puberty hit (and the hormonal rage took over your first teenage years) you couldn’t remember disagreeing with him even once. You two had always been in sync. 

But the uncomfortably close part only hit after you two went to college, and your anxiety for being a virgin in a sea of starving sharks got the best of you. After long conversations, you had managed to convince Taehyung to help you learn a thing or two about the art of naked wrestling. 

Apparently it was weird to give your best friend a handjob and a blowjob for the sake of education. Go figure. 

Regardless, your friendship wasn’t affected by any of that — even if you two had agreed to never mention any of it ever again — and you could always count on Taehyung to catch you when you fell. 

Even if it was at two am on a Tuesday, after one of your nightmarish dates. 

You threw yourself on the couch next to him, hugging your knees against your chest to form a barrier between you and the divine providence that had taken you to that point. You had half-assedly dried your hair, but pools of wetness had started to build on the back of Taehyung’s shirt. 

Instead of accusing you of ruining his favorite piece of clothing, Taehyung reached for the remote and paused his documentary just as the narrator was starting to explain how hieroglyphs were actually part of an alien language. “Just tell me how bad it was,” he said, a mustache of ice cream melting over his top lip.

You took a peek at the bowl of melting vanilla on his center table, and decided that you would probably pass the desert for the night. 

You glanced at him sideways, voice coming out monotone. “You sure you want to go down that path?” 

Taehyung licked his sweet mustache off and nodded, clearly intrigued. “Yeah, hit me with it. You look like you need all the help that you can find.” 

You sighed, turning around on the couch so you were facing him — legs still against your chest. “Okay so… I went to his place...” 

“Yes…”

“And... we had dinner, talked for a bit.”

“How was the talk?” He asked. 

You shook your head, trying to kill the memories inside. “He didn’t let me say a word. He just went on and on about this new website he’s working on, and how expensive his wine glasses were.” You scoffed, angry at yourself for ignoring the clear red flags of an arrogant douchebag. That was what the desperate need for immediate human connection could do to someone, you thought. “Apparently it’s supposed to be the next Facebook or something. Or twitter. I honestly wasn’t paying much attention.”

He chuckled. “Starting off strong.” 

“That wasn’t even the main issue,” you said, lowering your forehead so it was touching your knees. You just wanted the world to end at that moment, so you wouldn’t have to go through those experiences again. “After that, we sat on his couch and started watching a movie. And you know how that goes, we started kissing, he pushed me down and got on top of me…”

“And?” He instigated. 

With a sigh, you raised your head, meeting your friend’s gaze. Taehyung thought he had never seen you look so dead inside. And he had seen a lot from you. “And he humped like… my lower abdomen for about three minutes and came in his pants.”

Taehyung cringed visibly, taking one hand to cover his mouth. “Oh, man. That’s bad.” 

You nodded, strangely relieved at his reaction. Part of you was worried that you were the evil witch in that scenario, that maybe you had done something wrong. “The worst,” you agreed. “Wanna know what else?”

“What? There’s more?”

“He didn’t even ask me if I was satisfied with whatever the hell that was.” You told him, bitterness dripping from your tongue. In the grand scheme of things, that was something silly to get mad over, but the fact that your date didn’t even have the guts to ask if you had gotten something out of that was ridiculous. “Not that I could possibly be. But it’s like he didn’t care and I was just a pillow for him to hump like a… sexually repressed religious teen, I don’t know.”

Taehyung only nodded, realizing that there wasn’t much that he could say to fix the situation. “Was he a good kisser at least?”

You sneered. “I think he was trying to crush my face with his.” You glanced at your friend, only half of his face bathed by the yellow and orange shades coming from the television. Maybe a documentary about ancient history and alien expeditions wouldn’t be so bad. Worst case scenario, it would knock you out, and you wouldn’t have to think about that mess anytime soon. “Also, too much tongue, just… the amount of saliva…”

“Got it. You can stop there.” Taehyung raised one hand, his eyes closing for a second. His palm lowered and met one of your knees, standing there in a silent attempt at consolation. “I’m sorry about your terrible date experience, dude.” 

“If you could even call it that.” You ran one hand through your hair, suddenly overtaken by a wave of anger. “God! I was just… so… ugh! Like… ughhhh!!” 

Taehyung, bless his heart, sometimes couldn’t understand the random neanderthal sounds you threw his way. “So... what?”

At last, your makeshift protection came crumbling down, and you collapsed on the couch dramatically, legs dangling off the edge. Taehyung thought that you were being possessed for exactly two seconds before you started talking again. “I did a full body shave for this night, Taehyung. Do you realize what that means?” His lips fell open, but, before he had the chance to answer, you continued. “It means that I really wanted to get railed tonight. Actually, I wanted to find a guy who actually knew what he was doing for once in my life.”

Taehyung chuckled, trying to disperse the tension in the room. “Come on, the dating pool can’t be that bad.”

“Oh, it’s bad,” you said. 

He wasn’t giving up that fast. “How bad?”

You raised your head to look him dead in the eyes, a silent threat, before finally uttering, “Try no-man-has-ever-made-me-cum bad,” and crashing your head back against the sofa. 

If you weren’t so hyper-focused on your own sexual melodrama, you would have noticed the thick silence that fell between the two of you, Taehyung’s face contorting into fifty different emotions within a few seconds. He thought that he had heard it all — from the secrets hidden in Machu Picchu to the obvious extraterrestrial influence on earthy religion — but no amount of bad documentaries could ever prepare him for that revelation. That didn’t make any sense. 

“Wait. Seriously?” He finally found his voice and managed to push his doubt out of his throat. “You’ve never had an orgasm before?”

You chuckled, humorless. “Oh no, I’ve had plenty of those. Just not from another person.” 

“How’s that possible?” he asked. 

“I ask myself that every single day.” You sighed, forcing yourself to sit back up. Taehyung was staring at you like you had just grown two extra arms, and you wondered what an amazing sex life he must’ve had for that confession to get him so confused. “Guess I’m just really bad at picking partners, who knows.”

There was a soft grunt on your throat as you fixed your position on the couch, suddenly feeling the exhaustion of your entire day piling up at once. Your gaze mindlessly traveled to the TV — a big plasma monstrosity that Taehyung had bought compulsively during a Black Friday sale — looking at a white-bearded man pointing maniacally towards a specific, round-shaped hieroglyph. You didn’t even need to hit play to know that he was making it seem like it was an UFO, but curiosity got the best of you. 

“Can you pass me the remote?” You asked, pointing at the small device that laid beyond Taehyung’s body. “I kinda wanna see what—”

“I’ve made tons of girls have orgasms,” Taehyung interrupted, looking at you like he had just clicked out of a transe.  

You laughed at his monotone voice. “I’m happy for you, Tae.” You leaned over his legs so you could finally reach the remote. “That wasn’t a jab at your masculinity, I’m sure you’re a very caring partner, and I’m sure there’s tons of guys out there that—”

“I can make you cum too, if you want.”

You had just grabbed the small piece of plastic when his sentence hit you like a smack in the face, making you drop the remote back on the couch, eyes widening. “You… what?”

He suddenly broke eye contact, taking one hand to massage the back of his neck. “Did that sound as creepy as I think it did?”

“A bit, yeah.” You forced out a light chuckle, trying to break the ice. There was no sign of mockery in his voice, and you didn’t know how to react. You could not say that the offer wasn’t tempting (you’d be lying if you claimed that you didn’t think Taehyung was attractive), but his proposal was so oddly-placed that it sounded like a joke. “What are you talking about?”

Taehyung sighed, turning his head to look at the television. “I just think it’s really unfair that no one has ever made you cum before.” 

You smiled. “That’s very nice of you, but…”

“And I want to help you with that.” He looked back at you. Oh, he was being a hundred percent serious. There was no longer a single ounce of doubt in your mind. “We’re friends, it’s not gonna be weird. We’ve done similar stuff before.”

“We were a lot younger, though.” You didn’t know why your mouth suddenly felt so dry, your fight or flight response kicking at full strength. You could tell that Taehyung was also trying to convince himself about the strangeness of the situation. “It’s gonna be kind of weird, yeah.”

“Not if we don’t make it weird,” he threw back. Was it bad that you were actually considering it? Maybe it was the piled-up exhaustion combined with the years of sexual frustration, maybe you were finally out of your mind. But you were really considering it. “I don’t wanna pressure you, alright? Just making a friendly offer. If you don’t want it, that’s fine.” 

You kind of wanted it, though. There was too much accumulated libido inside you from years and years of unsatisfying partners, and you trusted Taehyung with your entire heart. It sounded like a safe enough bet: if all went to shit and it got too awkward, you two could just stop, no hard feelings. Besides, you knew that Taehyung cared about you, which was more than you could say about all your dates in the past couple years. 

And the more you stared at him, probably looking like a deer in the headlights, the more you grew soft under his presence. At once, you were hit with desires that you had never considered before: you wanted to kiss those soft lips, wanted to know how his large hands would feel around you. You really, really wanted to know how it was to have a good sexual experience with someone, and you couldn’t think of a better candidate than your best friend. Even if you still thought it could be seen as a little bit weird. 

But you also kind of didn’t care. 

You licked your lips, finally finding your voice after a long moment of silence. “How… how would you do it?” 

Taehyung turned his head and looked at you, noticing the expectation in your eyes. “How would you want me to do it?” He asked. 

You tried to think, but your mind was completely blank. What did you want him to do? What did you like? Suddenly you weren’t sure about anything anymore. “I don’t know,” you admitted, glancing down. 

Taehyung smiled at your nervousness, one of his hands moving to your chin and tilting your head up. “How ‘bout I start by kissing you?” He questioned, gaze flickering to your parted lips. “Is that alright?” 

There were no words in your throat, so you simply nodded, closing your eyes as he leaned in. 

Taehyung’s mouth tasted of vanilla and you thought, even for a moment, that you were in paradise. The second that his tender lips met yours, your anxiety melted away, giving space to a newfound flame of desire. Taehyung kissed you softly, sensually, taking his time caressing your mouth and drowning in your heat. His hand moved to the back of your head, pressing you closer to him and leaning your head to the side so he could deepen the kiss. 

He sighed heavily into your mouth when your tongues met, his other hand moving to hold your waist. The position on the couch was kind of awkward for kissing, with the two of you sitting side by side, so it wasn’t an unwelcome surprise when Taehyung tugged you onto his lap, making you straddle him. 

The kiss was starting to get hungrier, messier, a small whimper dying in your mouth when his palms traveled down to cup your ass, pressing you down against his semi-hard cock. Taehyung sighed and groaned at the feeling of you on top of him, loving the way that your fingers played with his hair, your body so perfectly tight against his. If there was any hesitation before, it had completely vanished by that point. 

It caught you off guard when he suddenly broke off the kiss to ask you, “Do you like any pet names?”

You blinked, taken aback. “Hm? What?”

He placed a strand of your hair behind your ear. “You know, you want me to call you by something?”  

You realized that Taehyung was really taking that personal service to a different level, and you couldn’t say that you were let down by it. If any of your past partners had the dignity to ask what you liked, you wouldn’t be in that position in the first place. “I… like being called ‘baby’,” you told him. 

Taehyung smiled. “That’s cute. Baby it is.” 

Before you had a chance to respond, Taehyung’s lips were back on yours, a dreamy sigh leaving his mouth as your tongues met once again. Only a few seconds passed before he shifted his weight to lay you down, never breaking the kiss as he positioned himself between your legs, hovering over you. Taehyung started trailing a path of kisses down your neck, his large hands slithering beneath your oversized shirt and caressing the skin of your stomach. 

“Can I take this off?” He asked, tugging at your shirt. 

You agreed and, within a heartbeat, that piece of clothing was already on the floor, and Taehyung was diving in to kiss the valley of your naked breasts. You moaned timidly when one of your nipples was wrapped by his lips, his tongue coming out to play with it. Taehyung’s other hand was occupied fondling your other breast, tugging and pressing down on it, and the sensations were taking over your mind. 

“You have great tits,” Taehyung mumbled against your skin, switching to mouth your other nipple. 

“I’m glad you like them,” you teased, playing with the hair on the nape of his neck. You were letting out these cute little whimpers that were making him lose his mind. “Feels really good.” 

“Yeah?” He asked, moving back to kiss his way up your neck. His tongue was hot and heavy as it danced on your skin, and you knew that those sucks he was giving you were surely gonna leave a few marks on your flesh. But you didn’t really care. “Gonna make you feel even better, baby.” 

Your eyes fluttered shut at the pet name — it sounded heavenly when Taehyung used it with his deep, honeyed voice; his warm breath hitting your neck as he continued with his ministrations. 

He kissed his way to your cheek, placing a small pec on your lips before saying, “Can you do something for me?”

You nodded. “What is it?” 

Instead of responding right away, Taehyung’s gaze fell to your lips, and he was once again attacking them. That time, you weren’t able to hold back the whimper that you let out, your panties already glued against your core with how much he was turning you on. 

One of his hands had trailed down your exposed abdomen, teasingly playing with the hem of your shorts. You held your breath when he tugged them down, bringing your underwear with it and throwing them somewhere in the living room. Taehyung grunted loudly when his fingers slipped past your folds, digging into your heat. His brain almost short-circuited because of how wet you were. 

He broke the kiss and looked you deep in the eyes. “I want you to sit on my face, baby,” he said, and his request shot straight to your core. “Let me take care of you, okay?” 

“Are you sure?” You asked. You had never done that before.

But Taehyung wasn’t sharing your reluctance. “Yeah,” he said, voice hoarse and eyes darkened. “Wanna taste you so bad. Sit on my face, please.” 

And you didn’t need any more convincing than that. Taehyung helped you get up from the couch so he could reposition himself on it, laying flat on his back and watching as you settled yourself above him, thighs on either side of his head. The couch was the exact size for that, a little smaller and you’d have one leg dangling off the edge.

Taehyung took his hands to your thighs, running them up to your hips. His eyes were focused on your pussy, and you never felt so exposed when he started pressing you down lightly, guiding you closer to his mouth. 

You held the back of the couch for support and did as he requested, lowering yourself until Taehyung had you flat on his tongue. Your breath trembled and caught in your throat when he licked a thick stripe from your entrance to your clit, humming around the taste before doing it again. Taehyung was an expert at erasing your worries because, with a few more licks, he had you fully losing yourself in his sinful ministrations. 

It wasn’t long until you were whining out his name, your folds lazily dragging against his tongue as you started to grind on his face. “God, Taehyung!” You called out, hand coming down to tug at his hair. Taehyung grunted in satisfaction, the vibrations of his deep voice sending shockwaves through your pussy. “That’s… that’s really nice. You’re really good at this.” 

He moaned in response, closing his eyes at your words. Taehyung was eating you out like his mouth was made for it, like he was starving for your taste and you were all that he could think about. He licked you from your entrance to your clit, playing with your sensitive spots and enjoying the tremors of pleasure that ran through your thighs, his hands locked tight around your hips. You sobbed and cried over him, making special effort to keep your legs steady as you rocked yourself on his tongue. 

It was only when he decided to suck on your clit that you realized how absurdly close you were. You clenched your teeth and whined out, yanking his hair harder. “Do that again, please,” you asked and Taehyung, like the good friend that he was, was quick to comply. Taehyung wrapped his mouth around your clit in a way that had you trembling over him, licking and sucking on your sensitive nub like his life depended on it. “Fuck, that’s so good, Tae. Feels so good…” 

He moaned again, more desperate this time, and some part of your mind understood the pattern that he was presenting you: Taehyung really, really liked your compliments. And you had no problem giving away any more of them. 

“You’re licking me so well, Tae, you’re gonna make me cum like this,” you told him,  meaning every word you said. Taehyung was a Greek god beneath you, staring up at you with those dark, focused eyes as if he dared you to cum on his tongue. “God! You’re so good for me.”

And then your praises ran thin, because your mind was gravitating somewhere else — seeking for the high that was dangerously close. It was only when Taehyung started toying with your entrance, brushing two of his fingers on it, that you came undone, crying out his name like it was a personal prayer. 

There was a smirk on your mouth as you came down, a flooding relief that overtook you. You never thought that you could come so hard in your life, especially when it depended on another person, and you were so, so happy to be wrong that you could cry. 

With shaky legs, you removed yourself from Taehyung’s face, straddling his lap and watching as his lips glistened with your arousal. His pink tongue came out to lick them, a hum on his throat as he took in your fucked-out expression. 

“You did so well, baby,” he said, placing one of his hands on your waist. “Come here.” 

Obedient, you leaned in and sighed as his mouth met yours. This time, Taehyung didn’t wait to eagerly insert his tongue inside your mouth, making you taste yourself on him. 

He pulled away leisurely, his voice hoarse. “Can you taste how sweet you are?” He asked. “I loved making you cum on my tongue, baby. You looked so pretty.” 

Taehyung breathed out, planting kisses on your neck, one hand trailing down to squeeze your ass. You whined at his tight grip and pressed yourself down on him, feeling his hard cock poking out against the fabric of his sweats. 

Taehyung groaned at the stimulation, pressing down on your asscheek again. You rolled your hips on top of him, wincing in sensitivity as his member brushed your clit. “Loved your pussy so much, baby,” he continued, sounding like he was lost in a daydream, “I can’t wait to be inside you. Bet you’d be so tight for my cock, hm?” 

“Yeah,” you managed to speak. Even if you had just reached your orgasm, you were still aching to feel something inside you. You wanted Taehyung more than you could understand. “I want you to fuck me, Tae, please.” 

He breathed out, his hands tightening around your flesh as you rolled your pussy against his cock once again. Taehyung looked like he was one heartbeat away from completely losing his self control, and hearing you beg for him to fuck you wasn’t doing him any favors. “Gonna need to lie down for me, baby,” he asked. 

With a few more shifts on the couch, Taehyung had you beneath him once again, your legs open for him as he removed his shirt and pants. It wasn’t long before his cock sprung free from its confinement, standing erect. You licked your lips at the lustful sight, pussy clenching in anticipation as you took him in — Taehyung was big. Bigger than anyone you’ve ever had, that’s for sure; long and thick and already leaking for you. 

You would’ve cried out in need if he didn’t interrupt you. “What are you looking at?” Taehyung asked, the ghost of a smile creeping up on his lips. 

Your stare oscillated toward his own. “That’s why you have such a good track record, your cock is huge.” You bit your lip, thinking about how good he would feel inside you. You didn’t know how it was possible, but you were pretty sure the last time you’ve seen his cock — back in the dark ages of your freshman year of college — it wasn’t as big as that. Or maybe you just didn’t have anything to compare it to. 

“Hey, I just used my tongue on you, don’t ignore my efforts,” Taehyung teased, wrapping one of his hands around his member so he could pump himself a few times. The playful atmosphere swiftly shifted back, and, when he spoke up again, his voice was deeper. “You think you can take it?” 

“Yeah, I can,” you said. You couldn’t be sure, but you were sure going to try. 

Taehyung hummed, moving a bit closer so he could brush his tip against your pussy, coating it with your wetness. You closed your eyes in expectation, knowing that you’d love the stretch he would give you. 

“You want it?” He asked, a touch of desperation covering his words. Taehyung was nearing his breaking point, and the fluttering of your pussy on his cock was making him go insane. “Want my cock inside your tight little cunt, baby?” 

You nodded, frantic. The brushing of his thick tip on your hole was becoming too much, your walls clenching around nothing, seeking for something to fill you up. “Yes, fuck, I want it so bad.” 

“Are you tight for me, baby?” He was trying to prolong that moment for as much as he could, keep the pretty face you made when you pleaded for him to fuck you burned in the back of his head. Making you cum once was a victory he would take forever, but making you cum around his cock might as well be his life’s biggest achievement. “Ready for me to fuck you?” 

You cried out when he started pressing himself inside you, guiding his crown inside your pussy, then stopping. “Yes, Tae, just put it all in, please,” you whined, hands fumbling for support on his broad shoulders. Taehyung already had you clenching around nothing, you didn’t know what else he wanted from you. “Please, please, fuck me.” 

Taehyung chuckled, looking down at where you two met. He was only human, and his self control was short lived. “Since you asked so nicely…” 

Your back arched off the sofa as you felt the delicious drag of his large cock inside you, opening you up gradually, taking its time before filling you up to the brim. You gasped and sobbed at the overwhelming feeling, nails digging on the skin of his back as Taehyung groaned besides your ear. 

“Fuck, that’s so good.” He let out a shaky breath, and you swore you never heard his voice get so husky before. “I just slipped right in. You’re so fucking wet.” 

Your mind was an apocalypse of confused thoughts and forgotten exclamations, eyes fluttering shut as you dove into the sensation of Taehyung inside you — his hips angling backwards, tilting up just enough so he could move himself away from you core, only to come slamming back inside. The stretch of his cock was amazing, it was making you drunk, and all that you could think about was how much pleasure it was giving you. 

“So-So big—“ you muttered, half aware that the words actually left your lips. 

“How do you like it, uh?” Taehyung asked, his voice dripping sin and hunger. You could tell that he, too, was getting carried away by the feeling, his hips rutting themselves against you at a lazy pace. “Gonna give it to you any way you want it, baby.” 

You bit your lip, a small moan leaving your mouth when Taehyung leaned closer to you, distributing hot kisses on your neck. You swore you’d be happy if you died then. “I like it rough,” you answered. 

He groaned, apparently satisfied with your response. “Whatever you want.” 

Taehyung got to his knees on the couch, deciding to put one foot on the ground for support, his hands raising your hips to help him reach even deeper inside you. Faster than your brain could compute, the shallow, lazy pace he had sat was being replaced with a harsh, fast pumping that made you cry out his name, eyes closing in sheer bliss. 

“Tae! Yes, yes, just like that,” you sobbed, running one hand through your hair. You felt like your body was floating, every cell of your body overheating with the amazing pleasure that Taehyung was giving you. You never had someone fucking you so hard, his cock pistoning inside you, your body bobbing up and down on the couch. 

Taehyung’s eyes were glued to the bouncing of your breasts as he continued to fuck you, a deep groan leaving his chest. “That’s it, take it,” he moaned out, quickening his pace even more. Your eyes rolled to the back of your head, mouth opening in a silent scream.  “Gonna make you cum so hard around my cock, baby. Gonna fuck you until you cry. Want that?” 

“Yes, yes, please,” you moaned. “Feels so good, Tae.” 

“You like my cock, baby? Like it filling you up?” He asked and you could only nod pathetically, your entire body too fucked out to even respond. “F-fuck, your pussy is so good. Tell me that you love my cock.” 

“I love your cock,” you whined, feeling like a complete hot mess under his thrusts. “I — fuck! — I love your cock so much, Tae, it’s so big.” 

Your words motivated him to fuck you even harder, his member hitting even deeper inside you. Taehyung was getting lost in the stretch of your pussy around him, the glorious sounds you were making, the lust that coated your face every time you called out his name. 

“Shit, I don’t know how anyone could look at you like this and not want to see that pretty face cum.” He was breathing out hard, grunting every time your cunt tightened around him. Taehyung wanted to see you like that forever, taking his cock like a good girl, creaming all over him and begging to do it again. You were wrapping around him so perfectly, taking all of him so well, that he didn’t think he’d manage to move on from that anytime soon. “So fucking hot.”

Taehyung chased after your high like a starving man looking for food, experimentally changing the angle and force of his thrusts to see what would get the best reaction out of you. At last, after a pathetically loud cry from your part after he raised your legs up, it seemed as if he had found it. “I bet you’d be so tight cumming around my cock, baby,” he was thinking out loud at that point, trying to make sense of the pretty sounds and expressions you were giving him so eagerly. He wanted nothing more than to see you cum — it was personal at that point. “I wanna feel you cum around me, baby. Wanna feel it so bad.” 

“I’m c-close.” Your nails dug into his shoulders, eyes closing tightly. There was a light heat in your cheeks and sweat on your forehead that was making Taehyung wonder if you were the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. “You’re so good, T-Tae, you’re fucking me so well…” 

Taehyung thought that he could cum right then and there, pushed over the edge with those sweet words alone. He loved being good to you, loved making you feel things that no one else managed to before. He was intoxicated by that sense of superiority, drowning in your praise. He wished that he could fuck you forever. 

“Cream my cock, baby, come on,” he pushed you on, his words hanging somewhere between an order and a breathless plea. You were getting so tight around him that it was making him crazy, your wetness coating his cock and dripping down between your legs like his own personal brand of aphrodisiac. “You can do it, come on. I wanna see you cum so bad.” 

You smiled at him, a cute, fucked-out smirk that made Taehyung go to heaven and back. “So good for me, Tae, you’re so big,” you said, your voice so needy and high-pitched. Your orgasm was looming over you, pressing down on your lower body and making you see stars. It was only a matter of time before Taehyung got you crying out his name, back arching off the couch and mouth falling open in delirium. “Tae! Fuck! Don’t stop, please, I’m gonna—“ 

But your warning came a second too late, because you were already spasming around his length, body shaking as Taehyung thrusted hard inside you. Just as expected, you were absolutely fucking gorgeous when you came — all quivering lips and rolling eyes —, and Taehyung was beyond satisfied to know that he was the only one who saw that pretty face of yours. 

“That’s it, baby, fuck.” Taehyung was starting to feel his own high approaching, called by the delicious tightening and releasing of your pussy around him. His thrusts were messy and harsh; his sweaty hair falling over his eyes like a cascade. “Can I cum inside you, baby? Can I fuck you full of my cum?”

You noticed the desperation in his tone and, with the throbbing of his member inside you, you knew that he wasn’t far. “Yes, please,” you said. “You were so good for me, Tae, you can cum wherever you want.” 

And it was that final taste of praise that pushed Taehyung over his limit; waves upon waves of cum filling you up as he rode out his high. “God— fuck!” He cried out, drunk on the feeling of your walls milking the last drops of cum out of his cock. A few lazy pumps later, and he was collapsing on top of you with a mumbled, “F-Fuck.” 

There was an instant of silence after his orgasm, the quietude only filled by Taehyung’s heavy breathing. You took one hand to his head, caressing the strands as a smile blossomed on your lips. “Well, I believe you now,” you said playfully. “I’m sure you made a bunch of girls orgasm.” 

Taehyung chuckled, breathless. “Thank you, I try,” he said, looking up at you. The darkness in his gaze was gone, and it was just your best friend staring back at you. “You alright?”

“I’m great,” you admitted. You never felt so good in your life. “You?”

“Fantastic, thanks for asking.” He leaned back so he could sit up, running one hand through his disheveled hair before saying, “I’m gonna grab you a towel, hang on.” 

Taehyung left you for a couple minutes before coming back to clean you up, tenderly wiping away the mess you two had created. After he was done, he discarded the towel on the floor and crawled back to rest on your chest once again. 

There was a comforting quietude that floated in the atmosphere, only filled by the muffled buzzing of his freezer and the vague sound of raindrops drumming on the window. You didn’t really know how to deal with that entire situation, didn’t know how things would stay between the two of you. But, at that point, you made the decision to keep those worries for the following morning and, instead, just enjoy his warmth radiating all around you. 

The glorious silence, at last, was broken when Taehyung started mumbling against your breasts.  “Hey, ___?” He called. 

“Yeah?”

“How many dates have you been on?”

You hummed, thinking for a moment. “Ever?”

Taehyung made a clicking sound with his tongue. “I don’t know, like, this past year.”

“Uh… like… five or six? I think?” You answered, looking down to meet his gaze. You knew that wicked expression very well. “Why?”

He smiled. “Because we have a lot of shitty dates to make up for.”

[k0k1ch1111]

this is an old post but idc i have hcs!!!!

1- this is more platonic oumatsu but I think based on the fte event where kokichi spouts off "common sense" in multiple languages that he speaks a few ( because being a runaway orphan criminal has highs and lows, and when there's no crime to commit... he needs to occupy his mind) and randomly during classes (normal school au ig) he starts just talking to himself in like. French. Just random shit like, saying how boring the class is etc) and Kaede (who is in my hc grew up in a multilingual home) hears him and replies back to whatever he says (preferably if he was being mean or saying something embarrassing) a which causes him to (annoyed) say a string of curses in foreign languages. Though this kinda becomes something they just do. Kaede and Ouma have totally random conversations in a language no one else speaks.

2- anything pregame saiouma makes a lot of sense to me if they're all in a danganronpa discord server together and their v3 characters are just their self insert ocs. Kokichi messages shuichi one day and they plan to meet at shuichi's apartment after school one day and him (being an overly eccentric theater kid) breaches the idea of "wouldn't it be funny if we acted like you snapped and tried to recreate a danganronpa killing w/ me?" To which shuichi is like "....that seems kinda cool actually. I could use some ideas from a fic I wrote" and since ko is into acting he has a bunch of stage makeup in his bag the he proceeds to dump onto shuichis (albeit already messy as hell) desk and does a bunch of fake cuts and blood and bruises

They film a "distress" video and send it into the server to which everyone who's online FREAKS OUT like "holy shut shuichi finally snapped" "wtf he went full junko" fandom shit like that. It's all fun and games until Maki (who attends kokichis school) says that she has a life360 style app on kokichis phone and that she's gonna go save his ass and then they have to hurry to prove he was OK and shuichi didn't kill him (he's mildly offened by the idea he might do that but oh well)

These are less hcs more mini fics?? Idk I'm just having fun :)

do y’all have some shuichi or ouma hcs that I can get inspired by..?????bbbbfngntnfdn or. just any v3 hcs honestly. I just want to draw

[xenizaation]

the baseball club

Warning! Sexual content ahead! Minors please do not interact!

pairing: fem! reader x ateez

genre: sitcom? , high school! au, smut

word count: 5.2k

warnings: explicit language, mentions of violence, choking, protected sex, exhibitionism.

a/n: this chapter is completely scandalous and i admit i have no shame and yeah i know it's a mess and honestly i can't wait to finish this series and all that taken in consideration, i still love writing for it, and why do i use 'and' so much????? anyway guys, i hope you enjoy! stay safe! xoxo

⬅️previous chapter┃series m.list┃last chapter➡️(coming soon)

there was no way in hell you could misread someone this badly, right?

mingi was a stranger, and that definitely made you overlook the things you knew about him when you asked yourself certain things about what he did, but there was no way he was a criminal.

'the new guy stabbed someone at his previous school, can you believe it?' a text followed by a link to an article on a sketchy site about mingi stabbing a teacher in a messy altercation which resulted in him being expelled coincidentally posted right when he transferred to your school.

that had to be fake and turns out it was when you looked more closely, but still, people couldn't get the rumor out of their mouths. the rumor that gave shivers down your spine made your peers talk about it with such joy that it actually disgusted you in some kind of way. how they were happy they found out the 'truth' and not worried that if it was actually true, a person actually got hurt. people were so easy to be tricked and so thirsty for an answer, that they didn't even bother to question it for a lie.

when you got to school, everyone was still talking about it, even though you patiently explained in multiple group chats how the article was fake, and you shouldn't spread rumors that are actually grave accusations. it was safe to say that you didn't want to be in mingi's shoes.

as you sat in your usual place, you started to doubt that he'll even show up but you were snapped back to reality when you felt the chair next to you being pulled. mingi seemed as relaxed as ever, sitting on his chair and stretching out his legs after greeting you. you watched him taking out his book from his bag and placing it gently on the desk.

"you ok?" you ask the silver-haired boy, a bit of concern lying behind your words.

he looks at you with wide eyes and lips held in a tight pout as he tries to figure out what you're asking him.

"ooooh," mingi exclaims, his features dissolving into a relieved expression as he realizes. didn't the whole thing affect him at all? you were sure that he'd seen the link spreading out in the school forums and completely certain that he heard at least one person talking about how 'he is a criminal and should be locked up in jail' in the hallways like you did. "you mean the article?"

you nod.

"yeah, just the jerks at my old school messing with me."

you nod again, looking into his eyes. it could be a lie, everything he says, but you don't believe it is.

"don't you think i'm a criminal?" he questions as he leans closer to you and pokes at your ribs with a long index finger.

"no," you laugh in response. "i actually know you a bit better than any of these people do." you add, elbowing him back in his arm jokingly.

if you didn't know better you'd say he looks relieved to hear that coming from you. the only other person that knows him is yeosang, and he decided today (of all freaking days) to not show up on time for moral support.

"i wonder how long this is gonna circle around..." he says as he plays with his fingers on the sturdy surface of the desk in front of him.

"a couple of days at best, they'll find something spicier when this starts to die down." you inform your friend of the usual endeavors in your high school.

maybe this was a good time to talk to him about the clubs and inform him that he was in high demand for the people leading them. now, more than ever, mingi would need a supportive community so the gossip won't get to him, and you weren't enough to help him.

but right when you open your mouth, you get distracted by the wave of students coming into the classroom, all led by the blue-eyed girl who desperately wanted you to have an opinion about mingi and yeosang's relationship status, who is holding a phone out and coming with determined footsteps towards the two of you.

"hey, new guy! is it true? did you really stab someone?" she asks in an annoying tone that almost becomes a shout towards the end, pointing the phone towards mingi. everyone was looking at the both of you, whispering to each other things that you already heard in the hallways, most probably.

"guys, come on, you saw it's fake news!" you say, trying to remove the spotlight from your desk mate, and not necessarily point it towards yourself, but on the subject discussed.

"even if it is, what did you do to make someone come up with such a lie about you, huh?" she asks him again and you're sure you feel how uncomfortable mingi is just by looking at him.

if there's one thing you could never allow, that was bullying. and the blonde girl in front of you sure wasn't far from being an aggressor if she kept acting like that.

"holy fuck, can you let him be?" you say, throwing your arms out as you rise up from your seat.

the way almost all of your mates have been only rude and kept focusing on every other thing about mingi but welcoming him since he came really started to get on your nerves. you weren't one to lash out, especially with the status you so much struggled to maintain all this time, but you weren't one to shut up when someone was wronged either.

"not until he tells us what got him expelled," she says again, in a n even more high pitched tone that makes everyone in the room silent and focused on mingi and on what he has to say.

you feel fury burning in the depth of your stomach as you look at the annoying girl and you realize that the day has come when you finally have to beat a bitch up.

"that's none of your business." a solemn voice can be heard behind of all the people gathered at the door.

well, the motherfucker was on time after all.

"can y'all get to classes before we have some problems over here?" yeosang says calmly as he strolls through the crowd towards his seat.

there are people who roll their eyes, who sigh because nothing interesting ended up happening, but you? you are grateful. and you never thought you'd be grateful for kang yeosang showing up.

"do you think anyone else is gonna come?"

no, was the short honest answer. but you couldn't do that to the poor boy you just met two months ago, the one no one talked to but still invited everyone to his party when his parents weren't home.

"yeah," you told yeosang, looking around the room and studying every decoration in his house. his parents were filthy rich and even though you couldn't tell from his behavior, you could tell as soon as you saw the outside of the house. "but even if they don't, we can have some fun together."

the first year of high school was hard for everyone and having a party where no one showed up definitely didn't help, so you were certainly not going to leave him all on his own.

"uhmm, i'm gay." yeosang murmured as he looked you in the eyes with concern.

you couldn't help but burst out laughing.

"dude, i know! not that kind of fun." you said as you continued to mock him for thinking you were insinuating something different.

you and yeosang simply clicked. maybe it was because you did make-up on each other's faces or maybe it was all the crying over the most romantic, tragic movies you could and find turning the party into a sleepover, but from that moment yeosang remained the only friend you would intentionally see outside of school or other gatherings like parties people threw. the only one who asked you how you feel and the only one who cared enough to actually listen to the answer.

"thanks for showing up." he said the next day, smiling brightly as he walked you to the door before you left.

the memory makes you smile as you walk down the hallway at the end of the day, going once again through everything that happened today and not being able to stop your mind from associating your gratefulness with yeosang's. you should be even now, had he shown up a second later, you would now be in detention with a fistful of that annoying little brat's hair and not on your way home.

"y/n!" a specific shout of your name that instantly makes your eyes roll to the back of your head.

talking of annoying little brats.

"wooyoung!" you greet as you turn on your heels to meet the boy's gaze. your sarcastic tone makes it hard for any joy to be detected behind your words "i see you're still alive and well."

of course, he is. satan can never die.

"it's good to see you too." the way his lips are curled on his face tells you anything but this.

you trace your steps back until you come to face wooyoung, a tad bit taller than you, but sure acting like he's way higher than you, and not only in height.

you forgot how many times you actually verbally sparred with the guy. on how many occasions did he leave you so stupefied with his takes on matters that you just couldn't help but go off on him. his way of being a pompous ass who acted like he knew everything scratched you in such a wrong way that you sometimes couldn't help but just shout at him from across the classroom when he would have an idiotic monologue.

of course, the first few times wooyoung pissed you off and you snapped back at him, people were shocked. but with time, it turned into such frequent encounters that everyone sort of got used to them. people weren't really taking sides, but you knew you were speaking for more than yourself whenever you engaged into an argument with wooyoung.

you also knew that he wasn't such a bad guy. was he as dumb as a donkey sometimes? sure. but he didn't always act like that. he always took care of his teammates after every game, and even if you won't admit it, he was good at baseball. still, that wasn't enough for you to turn a blind eye on his side commentaries every now and then.

"so, what have you been up to?" wooyoung asks as he leans back on the wall next to the door of the boy's locker room.

you raise an eyebrow, waiting for him to continue. he never showed any interest in you or what you did, so there was definitely a hidden motive for his question.

"what do you care?"

"oh, come on, i'm trying to mend our relationship over here. can't we be friends for once?" the way he coats his lies in a sweet tone almost makes you believe him. you huff before starting a quiet chuckle and right when you part your lips to throw a not-so-kind-word towards wooyoung, the door opens and san captivates both of your attention.

he lays eyes on you first, a look you didn't quite see on him and if you didn't know better, you'd say that he missed you. he scans wooyoung next, and then you again, and then he leans his head to the right.

"did i barge in on something?" he asks curiously.

san was well aware of the relationship between you and his best friend. part of why he never told him of the affairs that happened in between the two of you a few months back. 'what would wooyoung say if i told him i'm fucking his mortal enemy?' made you laugh and feel even more excited for keeping things flowing. the best part was that he was right, you were fucking the best friend of the closest person you could name your rival- of course, in the most superficial way possible. you only liked adding this overly-dramatic veil to a high school feud based on how you simply annoyed each other.

"well, you actually barged out o-"

"no." you interrupt wooyoung who shoots you a displeased look. you add one small victory to the other ones. "get to the point, jung."

wooyoung sighs as he rolls his eyes and shakes his head looking at san. they make eye contact for a brief moment before san looks down at his gym back, zipping it up.

"your boyfriend must be so happy."

just as quick as his hand zipped the bag up, san's gaze shoots up at you, a slight crease forming in between his eyebrows. honestly, wooyoung caught you a bit off guard. of course, you put on a confused look but there was more to it. did he talk about yunho? did he somehow see you two yesterday? was that why he was so cocky about talking to you today?

"oh wait, i forgot he's playing for my league." wooyoung adds before breaking into a short laugh.

mingi. of course he was talking about mingi. thank god he was talking about mingi.

or not. why does everyone keep talking about mingi?

"let me guess, you want him to join your club and since i'm such good friends with him, i should be the one to let him know, right?" you ask on an ironic tone. it's getting tiring for all these people to ask you to sway mingi on their side instead of doing it themselves.

"exactly. and i know that the rest of the clubs asked this of you already but..." he takes a break as he straightens his back, throwing an arm over san's wide shoulders and pulling him closer. "maybe we could persuade you," and his voice comes out like one from a movie. an erotic one, more precisely. "and you can convince him to join our club instead."

his look is almost like he knows what you and san did over the summer, but you know he doesn't. you and san promised you'd keep it secret, and if wooyoung knew, he would definitely be straightforward about it.

still, you huff in amusement at his insinuation.

"did it hurt?" you ask the shorter boy.

"when i fell from heaven?" he asks back, a twisted smirk staining his face.

"no. when the nurse dropped you on your fucking head after birth." you answer and take great pride in how his smile drops entirely, leaving him to stare blankly at you. "you're an idiot if you think i have any say in his decision."

did he even read the fake article? did he want mingi on his side because he read it and thought it was true? wooyoung seemed like the kind of guy who would want to keep those kinds of people close just for the fun of it.

"jeez, you don't have to be a bitch about it. just say you don't have the intelligence necessary to convince someone to do something and we'll stop here." he dismisses with a flick of a hand.

you slap his palm away from where it twists in front of your face.

"i'm not his fucking mom."

"yeah, i figured. you seem like you have other kinks." he teases.

you instinctively look over to san, who barely manages to contain his smirk after hearing his friend's words. you'd like to think that he's amused of the fact that he actually knows some of your kinks and not because what wooyoung said is funny in any way. he was quiet this whole time, only spectating to the exchange of words in between you and wooyoung, something he usually did, so it wasn't strange. san said more with his body than he did with his words.

"is your goal in life to annoy me?" you direct your attention to wooyoung yet again.

"no, my goal in life is to exceed everyone's expectations of me." he says, puffing his chest with pride like he said the wisest thing since aristotle last walked the earth.

"then, congratulations! you achieved it!" you say with the fakest happy tone. "i never thought you could ever be more fucking annoying than you already were."

at this point, you were sure you could see the veins on his neck popping out as he struggled to pick the words for a comeback. it didn't happen though, and as san leaned over to his ear and whispered something, the fire in his eyes seemed to dull down and his shoulders became more relaxed.

"you got me this time, y/n." he admits. unusual for him to back out of a fight so easily. you frown and smile at the same time as he starts stepping away, leaving you and san facing each other as both of you watch the boy stroll down the hallway.

strange how wooyoung was the biggest manipulator you knew, and yet was so easily manipulated by san. you couldn't blame him though, you let yourself swayed by san's words more times than you'd admit out loud.

"can i have a word?" san's soft voice steals your attention from wooyoung, farther away with each step. you nod and he opens the door to the locker room, inviting you in. you hesitate for a bit, looking around the empty hallway before entering. he follows in your footsteps closely, closing the door after him.

"look, i really am sick of talking about min..."

"oh, i don't give a shit about that." san interrupts as he takes a seat on the nearest bench. "saw you with yunho yesterday."

you try to keep the horror from showing on your face as one of your hands shoots to move on strand of hair from your face. when exactly did he see you with yunho?

there were two options and one of them was wrong.

"he gave you a ride home i suppose." he completes, studying your gaze closely. you feel relief take over your body as you let it move naturally towards san, sitting right next to him. so it was the correct option, he must've seen you at school.

taking in consideration that this room is constantly filled with boys, it doesn't smell that bad. still, the infectious nuance of the spray deodorants doesn't caress your nose gently, covering the beautiful floral tones of san's perfume. you look around the room, anywhere other than san, and you try to think of what he is really trying to say with those words.

"he did." you confirm.

"you never let me take you home." he says, lowering his head as he looks somewhere in between his thighs.

there was an emotional part of san that would not combine well with the other things he possessed. one that would be completely opposite from the tough exterior he chose to wear around. you knew it well though, he revealed many things to you during the time spent together and you managed to get to know this side of him better. the side of him that felt.

jealousy was new though. if that was what this was.

"i don't think i have to explain myself to you, do i?"

it's a common thing for you to get rude when you're feeling put on the spot. with time, you've found that it's the best defense.

too bad san already knows his way around your attitudes.

"you didn't have to fuck me all summer either," he says, looking at you from the side. "and yet, you still did." san completes as he leans his shoulder into yours. you look at him closely and study the smirk on his face, the proud one he would always have whenever he was quick enough to reply in the same manner you threw your words at him.

you would like to add one more thing to what he said. you fucked him all summer and ghosted him afterwards, so he should be more humble about it. and even though the words sit on the tip of your tongue, waiting for you to open your mouth so they can jump out on his beautiful face, you don't let them. and that could be cause of his face that is stupidly close to yours, and his breath still smells of watermelon flavored bubblegum which arises in you memories of all the times you felt the scent coming out his mouth just before you kissed him. and he kissed you back. with so much passion that you sometimes wondered 'is there a chance that this guy actually likes me?'. but when you ghosted him, you received the unspoken answer.

no.

and it hurt, looking back seeing how he never texted you to ask if anything's wrong. how he never tried to initiate anything like you always did. you were glad you stopped, you did yourself the biggest favor of not letting your heart catch feelings for a boy who simply wanted something less.

you roll your eyes as you get up from the bench, walking towards the door as you fix the strap of your bag on your shoulder. as if there weren't enough boys annoying you about stuff already, he had to take part as well.

"leaving already?" he asks as he gets up from his seat.

"well, if you have nothing else to say..." you say as you turn to face him.

san's place in the baseball team was the one of the baserunner. he seemed to integrate that in his daily life, seeing how in the blink of an eye he was suddenly in front of you, removing the strap of the bag off your shoulder and gently placing it on the floor. backing away into the door, he follows your every tiny step with more confident ones, until your back is smacked against the blue surface.

looking into his eyes might be the worst thing you could ever do, and yet you can't help yourself from watching the desire in his eyes as his hand slowly creeps up on the skin of your neck until it reaches your jaw and cups your cheek. you swallow the knot in your throat, trying to resist the way his face is so close to you, lips almost brushing over yours as his other hand finds purchase on your hip, pulling you closer to him.

is there a universe where you don't feel like san has complete control over you, your body or your desires?

probably not.

he huffed out a chuckle in response to your containment, letting his lips travel lower, brushing over your jaw and starting to hungrily devour your exposed neck. it was ridiculous to think about how wet you already felt from so little contact.

"do you like him?" san asks with a muffled voice, his lips still buried in the skin of your neck, sending vibrations in all your body with each and every word. it was making you embarrassingly light-headed, how his hands felt on your body- now unbuttoning your white shirt, how his torso was pressed softly against yours in attempt to keep you fixed against the door behind you, how his breath would tickle your neck ever so lightly in between his words.

"what if i do?" you interrogate back, giving your hands freedom to run across his wide shoulders, pulling him closer.

"thought you only liked me." san answers, and you simply know that the annoyance in his voice- the one that underlined his earlier words, the one you mistook for jealousy- was not because he ever cared about you in the same way that you did, more than a sex partner, but because he felt like something only he had access to was slowly being swiped away from him.

"never said that." you struggle to get out, words coming out almost as a desperate moan when his cold hands made contact with your breasts, kneading the flesh inside the bra with fervor.

"never said otherwise, either." san groans as he grinds his torso on yours, making sure you feel every single part of him, especially the one that is getting hard now that he finally got his hands on you again.

his plump lips finally climb up your body again until they rest on top of yours, moving in an all too familiar manner that arises more in you than you'd ever wish. when you feel his tongue prodding at your entrance you part your lips and let him dive in, swirling your own tongue around his while you tangle your fingers in his black hair.

his hands slowly go down your waist and hips, until they reach your bare thighs, raising up your skirt as they travel around and massage your ass cheeks. you moan into his mouth, pulling his head away from yours as a result of sudden rationality, to look into his heavy-lidded eyes.

"what if someone comes in?" you ask quietly, and in return san only kisses the rest of your face, unable to stop his hedonistic thirst.

"everyone's gone home," he says, taking over your lips again while one of his hands moves to your front to cup your heat gently as the other locks the door.

"except the janitor." san adds, moving the material covering your throbbing pussy to the side. "make sure you're quiet." is all he says as he presses two fingers on your clit, taking you by surprise and eliciting a whimper from you.

he's quick to kiss you back to drown the sounds you can't control from escaping your body as his fingers sweetly caress your clit, drawing unknown patterns all over it. your hips buck forward to get more of his intoxicating touch and to get to feel him again, the hardness in his pants that only makes your hole clench around nothing.

"we'll have to be quick," he says as he pulls away from you completely, stepping back and leaning down to get a condom from somewhere inside his spacious gym bag.

san comes in front of you again, leaving you no time to show any of the frustration over the fact that he denied you of the pleasure building up inside of you.

"will you do the honors?" san asks as he hands you the small package.

you take it from his hands quickly, ripping it open as he swiftly takes his shirt off, leaving you to wonder upon his body once again, this time in as much daylight as the small windows allow to enter the room. he slides his pants down the middle of his thighs, letting his hardened member spring free in your sight. you inhale sharply, guiding your hands towards his cock to slide the rubber smoothly down his length.

somewhere in the deep corners of your brain you were still waiting for a drop of common sense to wake you up from this horny frenzy and to make you realize how wrong this situation is. but being in this horny frenzy, the wrongfulness of the situation only made it feel more exciting.

so there you were, legs now crossed around san's waist as he positioned himself with your entrance, sliding in slowly.

"fuck, you're tighter than i remember." he groaned in the crook of your neck.

indeed, you felt it too.

it's been a while since you had any action, so it was only natural that your walls pressed down on his veiny shaft the way they did. looking down to where he was sliding in and out of you made you clench even harder around him, pulling out a soft moan from him.

your sweaty back was now soaking through your shirt, making the cold surface of the door give you shivers as you were trying to contain every sound threatening to come out of your mouth every time san thrust deeper inside you.

his chest glistening with sweat was almost as captivating as the frown that would form on his face every time he slid inside you from a certain different angle that would make your eyes roll to the back of your head. your walls were welcoming him back in a pleasant way after such a long time without feeling him.

the room was filled with your swallowed moans and his silent groans, desperately trying to hide how each of you desired their release more and more by the second. san's hand climbed up your revealed torso, hugging your neck from one side to the other at its base, thumb squeezing little by little, leaving you without at least half the amount of oxygen you'd need to even think anymore right now.

the pace he set for himself was almost not human, smashing his hips into you like he tried to prove how much he missed you- or how much you missed him, stretching you out as you felt every inch of him going deeper and faster inside of you.

the vibrations that announced an orgasm started to make their appearance in the lower part of your body, and you only gasped sharply when san's hold grew even tighter making you see little stars in the corners of your eyes in the most delicious way as you came undone all over his covered cock- legs trembling and threatening to lose their hold around san's body as you jolted under his touch.

your pulsating walls were the last drop for san, a few more thrusts and he stills deep inside you, slowly releasing his hold on your neck and letting your body regain its necessary airflow. his breaths are deep, trying to help him come back from the unbelievable high that made him fill the condom with his hot cum. you press your lips against his again, tasting the sweet watermelon on his tongue and bathing in the sensation of his pillowy lips.

he places you down gently, taking care to slide your panties back in place and to fix your skirt before removing the condom and tying it to throw it in the bin next to you, hiding it in a cup on the surface. he pulls up his pants as you button your shirt, watching the sweat drip down his muscular back as he picks his own shirt off the floor and slides it over his head.

there's a quietness around the two of you that certainly feels uncomfortable. it's the kind of silence that occurs when both of you want to say something but neither of you has enough balls to say it.

ironic, he had enough balls to fuck you in the locker room.

"can i drive you home?" san asks as he looks over to you.

you fix the strap of your bag on your shoulder again as you think it over. an honest friendly gesture, one that comes from no place you would've hoped for two months ago when you would've liked san as something more than a friend with benefits but he was settled for that only.

you could give san every part of your body and he still wouldn't be satisfied if you didn't allow him a peek into your soul- something you weren't able to do back then.

"sure." you smile.

this is either the beginning or the end of something.

last chapter➡️┃taglist form (if you want to know when i’ll post the next chapter)

taglist: @sweetteez @jin-neck-shaft @lovelyvitamin @1sieun @shegotboreddsoo @mirror-juliet @enhypp @noryyyyyyyyy @gayliljoong @assiamor @fairygirl18 @strawberry-joong @jayb17 @revehosh

thank you all for the support! <3

[xpeachesncream]

how many drinks? | one shot (jjk)

summary: the question is - how many drinks would it take for you to sleep with your bestfriend?

pairing: jjk x reader

genre: (18+) college au, dance group au, bestfriends/bestfriends with some benefits au | fluff, smut, sprinkle of angst

words: ~12.2k

warnings: cussing, mature language/implied sexual content, kind of crack-y, dancer!jk to fulfill my needs, unprotected sex, sprinkle of dirty talk, fingering, sprinkle of a handjob, slight biting, nails digging into skin, oc almost gets taken advantage of/forced into doing things she doesn’t wanna do, rough handling, song kang is in this too because i’m also a hooch for him but he’s an ass here, alcohol consumption, intoxication, mentions of blunts/smoking, house parties, cuddling, kissing/makeout sessions, straddling, breast/nipple play, hickeys, fucking on the edge of the bed, multiple orgasms, fingering, licking/neck kisses, oral (f. receiving)

note: one shot title is taken from miguel's song ‘how many drinks’ + a couple of things--

both hoseok and jimin’s piece mentioned below are inspired by real-life pieces my old dance mentor has choreographed and taught. this is the inspiration behind hoseok’s couple piece; this is the inspiration for jimin’s piece

i’m a hooch for all three of them in this video

enjoy imagining koo and oc dancing part of their couples piece like this 🥺

"Y/N." You picked up Jungkook's call as you sat at your desk in your dorm room. You had been finishing up your bio homework until the interruption came blaring through on your headphones.

"Yes?"

"Can I nap in your room?"

"The fuck I look like? A hotel?" You snorted.

"Yeah, a 5 star at that with how good you take care of me." He tries to butter you up, causing you to roll your eyes.

"You're lucky I like you."

"Yesssssssss!" You hear him faintly exclaim on the other line. "Be there in a sec."

"You know my doors are always unlocked." Which, it was true. So many of your friends had decided to live off campus that you and your other bestfriend [and beloved suitemate] were probably the only few left on campus. And that meant people were constantly in your room, hanging out or using both of your rooms, [with permission] or the couches in the shared living room space of your suite as a place to nap. College, amirite? Why the fuck would you lose your parking spot to go back to your apartment when you have friends who lived right on campus? You weren't just good for smuggling free food from the cafeteria to your broke ass, struggling off-campus friends.

Sooner or later, you're greeted by a fluffy, black-haired Jungkook, looking like his shit must have air-dried with how wavy and voluminous it was. He swings your door open so aggressively that you jump a bit in your seat, swinging off your headphones like you weren't even expecting him. You watch as he flings himself onto your neatly made bed like he hasn't felt a bed in years.

"Ugh, yes." He moans as he belly flops onto your bed and stays in that position.

"When's your next class, you little baby?"

"In like an hour or so, I don't know." He says sleepily. "Wake me up, please?"

"Sure." You realize it's Wednesday, and he definitely has Ecology lab later at 3:00PM. You figured you'd wake him up by 2:30 just to give him enough time to groggily walk his ass back over to the science building.

You and Jungkook weren't really close before college. It was moreso that you knew of each other since high school because of mutual friends. You'd see him at parties and he'd see you, but it was never more than the casual hi and bye and small talk. Maybe the occasional comments on facebook pages and the likes on pictures on instagram. But foreel, other than that, that's as real as your friendship got for awhile. You didn't mind it though, you were good with your set of friends and he was good with his. A lot of your friends attended the same university as you two and then your groups intertwined even more. 

But, it wasn't until the past couple of months or so where you both unexpectedly got really close - simply just by talking more and being around each other more. You both had similar interests and Jungkook wasn't the most vocal in his group, but with you, he seemed to talk endlessly. He loved comics and he loved raving to you about Marvel and DC superheroes. He loved to draw, and he'd draw you things every now and then - his most recent being you as a scientist superhero saving the world from overgrown malaria-infected mosquito monsters. It was the cutest thing you had ever seen, and you tacked it against your cork board near your desk. Then, small things like that turned to bringing you food or boba, being stuck at the hip where he'd only go to a certain place on campus if you were there; texting each other inside jokes and funny ass tweets all day turned to facetime sleepover calls and then late hangouts eventually turned to actual sleepovers in your bed, where he'd drape his arm around while you both slept but it never escalated into anything more than that in bed. Although he did fucking hate your medium-sized Olaf plushie that took shelter on your bed - he'd always hike it across the room and talk about how annoying he is and how he's always taking his spot. You never understood it, really.

And then soon, it turned to small displays of affection behind closed doors, where Jungkook would hold you close. Hold your hand if you two were in the room watching a show, or movie. Small kisses exchanged. Big kisses exchanged, making out sessions. But, that was literally it. Nothing else. No sex. No pressure. Lots of unspoken feelings, obviously, but you weren't gonna be the one to bring that up. Because you were comfortable, and if anything, you didn't wanna ruin what you guys already had going.

Like, is this a friends with benefits thing? Maybe? Maybe not? It was hard to label it because it's not like you both determined so, it kind of just fell together that way. And there was really no pressure to fuck every single time you got affectionate. It was cute, sweet. And no one really knew it was like that behind doors - possibly your suitemate Kass and her boyfriend, Jimin, but that's only because you shared the dorm suite with her. Jimin was also one of Jungkook's roommates and his really good friend, so whenever they had slept over on the same night, it was pure and utter chaos. But honestly, if Kass and Jimin hadn't been around you two much, they most certainly wouldn't have the idea.

Whatever it was, it was a comfortable closeness that you both experienced and appreciated. However, the both of you were afraid of discussing what this really was, afraid it'll ruin the dynamic. The atmosphere. Having to come to terms of what it might, or might not be. Neither of you can fully admit that you like the other. Although, it got hard. People did lightly tease you two because you both always looked for each other and were stuck by the hip out on campus.

Oh, well. Bottom line is that you liked your relationship where it was at, but it doesn't mean you haven't thought about the what if's. Jungkook was insanely attractive, and it's no lie that girls swarmed him left and right on campus, but he didn't give a shit [either he didn't give a shit or he was dumb as hell?]. Okay, rewind — to be fair, he would have a fling or two, flirt once or twice. He'd tell you so and so was cute and that they've hung out or texted, but that's it. He just wasn't necessarily looking for anything cause he too enjoyed where he was at with everything.

It doesn't take long before Sleeping Beauty is snoring face down on your bed, looking like Patrick Star with the way he's sprawled out. But, you continue to do your work until it was time to wake him. You gently shake him, his puppy eyes looking back at you after being face down all nap.

"Class time."

"No." He groans. "Can't I just stay here with you?"

"No, dude. Get to class." You chuckle. "You already skipped last week."

"Yeah, but this is a new week Y/N."

"Jungkook." You almost say in a scolding manner.

"Fiiiiiiine." He whines as he shoots up and hops off from your bed. "Are you going to our party on Friday?"

"I said I'd think about it right?"

"Yeah, like on Monday. It's Wednesday."

"And I'm still thinking about it." You snort, making him pout.

"Just come for a little bit."

"Why? You know parties aren't my thing and you'll be too drunk anyways. I'll end up wanting to go right the fuck back home as soon as I step outside."

"I'd like to be drunk and have you there. It'll be more fun!" He pouts as he holds your hand and swings it back and forth.

"I mean, to be completely honest, I'll probably end up going because of Kass anyways."

"Because of Kass." He rolls his eyes. "Oooookay. Not because of you, Jungkook, no." He says sarcastically, brows furrowed.

"Ew. You're such a fucking whiner. Leave." You laugh, throwing an empty water bottle at him.

"I'm kidding." He chuckles. "Wanna grab dinner with me after practice?"

"Sure. If you pay." He groans

"Fine. I'll see you later." He puckers up his lips to blow you a kiss, which you automatically reject by giving him a look before turning your attention back to your homework. You were hoping he'd offer to go to In-n-Out because you were craving that #2 with animal fries and a neapolitan shake, plus there was a Target in the same plaza that you wanted to drag him to for new pens and clearance sale shopping. And you wouldn't even warn him about it. He would tag along, no question.

Hoseok stands in front of the mirrors in the studio, pacing back and forth as your dance group learned a couple of 8-counts from this new piece he had been brewing up. Apparently, it was supposed to be a couples piece but he wasn't sure if he was going to keep it that way. He watched to see if this would be better as a group, or if he should stick to his original plans.

Your college dance group was a small group formed by people with pure, genuine interest and love for modern hip hop choreography. Hoseok was the dance lead, with Jimin being the back up lead. The group came together, taught each other pieces, taught workshops for those interested on campus and performed at the various talent shows and productions the school had throughout the year. It was just your group's way of showcasing your talents, something you all purely enjoyed, and it was nice to see the love and support given by the audiences.

"Okay, run that from the top one more time please. We'll take break after, swear." Hoseok chuckles and gives Jimin the cue to start the song back at the starting point. Jungkook makes a funny face at you as he huffs and puffs, trying to catch his breath from the last time you went through the counts.

"Ew." You giggle, slightly pushing him aside. Miguel's How Many Drinks begins to blast through the studio speakers, Jungkook doing his best to sing along and match his tone all while focusing on his steps. Once you're done going through the counts, the music continues to play, Jungkook twirling over to you just to sing—

"Cause I ain't leavin' aloneeee, I feel like I could be honest, babe." He spins to your other side. "We both know that we're grown, that's why I wanna knooooow - how many drinks will it take you to leave with meeeeEEeeeE?"

"You can give me all the drinks in the world and I swear I still wouldn't." You snort, making him frown and click his teeth.

"Too bad that's not really how you act when I ask to sleep over, though." Silence as you stick your tongue out at him. Cause, yeah. You really do tell him to sleep over without hesitation. You loved his company, you can’t lie. "Yeah, fraudulent as hell. I never taught you that." He jokes.

"Shut up, Jungkook—"

"Okay!" Hoseok says, clapping his hands. "This'll be a couple piece. I honestly think it'll work better that way, just like I envisioned it. I'll work with the couple to clean this up before the performance, but to whoever isn't casted for this, Jimin still has a piece to teach the rest of you, so don't feel discouraged!" Hoseok chuckles a bit, giving the rest of the group a small smile. "So with that being said - Y/N, Jungkook, I want you two to do this piece."

"Ouuuuuuuu." Jimin teases you from the sidelines, causing you to put up your middle finger.

"We won’t let you down, cap." Jungkook swings his arm around you.

"I'll teach you the rest of the piece next practice so we can start polishing it up and making it clean before the talent show."

"Sounds good with me." You flatly say, even though 100%, you're pretty excited for many reasons. One, you had been wanting to do a solo or couples piece for awhile, and two, your partner was Jungkook. Your best friend, your ride or die, the dude you've spent so much time with and gave your affection to behind closed doors. It made you giddy just thinking about it, even if you'd blatantly lie to his face later on when he'd tease you. And Jungkook felt the same. You missed the way he subtly bit on his bottom lip when you were named his partner, just so he wouldn't smile too big in front of you.

After practice, you egg him on enough to agree to take you to In-N-Out, without hinting at the plan you had drafted out in your head earlier.  The plan that says you're gonna drag his ass to Target afterwards and he had no choice but to come along.

"Y/N, you liar." He groans. "You said you weren't gonna go to Target." He pouts as you follows behind you anyway.

"Kook, I literally just need to get one thing."

"What's the one thing that you couldn't get on your own time?"

"I don't know, I'll have to find out when we get in there." You giggled, causing him to groan again. "Plus, we're here already. Killing two birds with one stone."

"Ah shit, I suppose I can get some bottles for the party."

"Yeah, make yourself useful Jungkook."

"Yeah, make yourself useful Jungkook, aheh." He mocks your tone and does that really weird and ugly ass laugh that dudes always do when they try to mock girls, however, you ignore it because you've just stepped into Target and bitch, this was Disneyland to you. Heaven. Paradise.

"Hm, what are we drinking on Friday?" He says his text outloud as he follows you around the dollar section where you begin to pick up really unnecessary items that you're probably just gonna store away in or around your desk somewhere.

"Should be holy water because you all need it."

"Mmm, I don't know, I don't think they have that but we can check." He responds ever so seriously, causing you to chuckle.

"How many people are you expecting?"

"Honestly, I don't even know. We said we'd keep it to close friends only. I don't really have any friends, so that's all on them."

"Ah, makes sense as to how the entire class was invited." You fire back sarcastically. "Your upstairs neighbors are really gonna have a blast."

"They're invited too."

"You guys are so dumb." He laughs when you hit him against the chest. After walking a bit, the two of you head towards the alcohol aisle, Jungkook grabbing what his arms will allow him to grab since alcohol is a little cheaper here than other grocery stores. "Isn't there a limit as to how much alcohol you can buy?"

"I don't see anything anywhere." He hauls about 4 big bottles back to the cashiers. "Besides, I'm giving them business compared to Safeway and those other grocery stores."

"Grab the coupon at least, genuis. It could save you some money." You take off the coupons from the three bottles.

He looks down at the coupon attached to the 4th bottle. "Sign up today and get 2% cash back on every bottle you buy." He snorts after reading the coupon outloud. "More like sign up today and get 2% cash back turnt." He looks at you. "This doesn't sound like a coupon, miss. Where's the ‘get 5 dollars off’ bullshit?"

"2% cash back turnt? Really?" You furrow your brows at him and hand the coupons to the cashier. "Here. God, maybe you shouldn't be hosting parties with your roommates."

"Maybe not." He holds his bags, even grabbing onto yours as you both walk out to his car. He turns up the radio, the both of you singing along to the songs coming through. When he pulls up to the lot of Edgehill Village, he parks in someone else's marked spot only because it's technically next to your door and he doesn't anticipate to stay long. But honestly, that never goes as planned. He grabs your bag from the trunk, silently following behind you as you unlock your door to an empty suite - just as you expected. Kass was most likely at Jungkook’s, spending the night with Jimin, and you'd be alone for the night. It didn't matter to you though, the peace and quiet was always nice.

"You sure you're gonna be okay here alone?" You nod.

"Yup. It's kind of nice actually." You lean forward onto your bed since it's raised a little higher than usual with bed risers, and open up your laptop. Jungkook sets your Target bag down and wraps his arms around you from behind, planting a kiss on your cheek and on your jawline.

"You sure you don't want me to sleep over? Cuddles sound nice."

"It sounds like you want to."

"Only if you want me to." He nuzzles his head against your neck, waiting for your response.

"Kook, please." You chuckle. "If you wanna sleepover, then go ahead."

"Yesssss! I do."

"Well you need to find parking, or else the person that owns that parking spot will be highly upset."

"You got it, captain. Pull up a movie!" He says, dashing out of your room to move his car. He's most likely going to come back in another 5 minutes, being that the only free parking at this time of night is probably on the other end in the gym's lot, or somewhere on the streets [if he got lucky].

And so that 5 minutes sure does go by before Jungkook is breathing heavily when he walks into your room, duffle bag swung over his shoulder with a big, dorky ass smile on his face.

"I'm back!"

"I see." You snort, still going through the movies.

"Hey, let's run through what Hobi taught us first."

"Ugh, I'm so tired though."

"Cooooome on, just once." He pulls you by the hand, his body pressed against yours as his his other arm wraps around your waist. "Please." His puppy dog eyes look down at you, causing you to push him away because fucking hell, that shit makes you weak. Makes the pussy throb just a lil, you know? Christ.

"Only if you watch 10 Things I Hate About You."

"Sure, I don't mind." He pulls up the song on your laptop. The both of you face the mirror in front of you, careful not to hit each other since you had such limited space to fully move around. Running through it once was a full blown lie, being that you both are doing it for almost 5-6 times before you're laughing at how out of breath you already are. You're so out of it and winded by the last time around that you accidentally hit Jungkook in the face, causing him to whine and stumble off to the side.

"Oh shit!" You laugh. "I'm so sorry, Kookie!" You run over to cup his face. "Are you okay? You good?"

"Shit, Y/N. You have a heavy hand." He keeps his hand against his cheek.

"I'm sorry." You lean in to plant a kiss on his cheek, but Jungkook being Jungkook, he looks to the side to have his lips meet yours instead. He picks you up in one swift motion, your legs wrapped around his torso as he sits you on your bed, your hands still cupping his face. And honestly, you really wanted him. You've always wanted him since this whole thing started. God, he was attractive to you - every little thing about Jungkook was a fucking weakness, but you weren't gonna let up first. Not tonight. The scar on his cheek, his soft, fluffy hair, his toned body, his muscular ass arms, the way he held onto you when you both slept, the way he kissed you.

Lord, he was truly going to be the death of you.

Before the kiss could get any deeper, you smile into it and back away, keeping your gaze on the small, dazed smile Jungkook has on his face.

"Can we watch now?" You ask, subtly biting onto your bottom lip.

"Yeah, good idea."

"Actually, after all that, I need to shower first."

"Can I join?" His eyes light up.

"Sit your ass down. You can go after." You laugh as you hop off the bed, grabbing your pajamas for a quick shower. You literally take 10 minutes, walking back into your room with wet hair and an oversized shirt and shorts underneath. Although you had been completely comfortable with Jungkook, the both of you have never really seen each other fully naked like that. Whenever he slept over, you were both always fully clothed. You've seen him hop out of the shower and come in shirtless, but that's probably about it. You start to brush your teeth as he rummages through his emergency duffle bag full of shit that he holds in the trunk of his car, grabbing a fresh pair of clothes to change into after his shower. You already know his ass is gonna use your shampoo for everything because he loves the smell of it and always talks about how good your hair smells.

While waiting for him, you slip yourself under your covers and pull the laptop closer to you, scrolling through your phone aimlessly to see what's new on instagram. Which, is absolutely nothing, so you let out a dissatisfied sigh.

"Ready!" He comes in, tossing his towel aside and shutting off the lights to crawl into your bed with you.

"You smell just like me." You chuckle.

"It's great, isn't it?"

"Your hair isn't bothering you?" You run your hand through his incredibly wet hair as he shakes his head.

"No, I'll be good."

"Okay." He wraps his arm around you to pull you onto his body, the movie already off to a start. As the movie goes on, you find yourself getting sleep as both of your bodies sink deeper into the sheets, Jungkook still not letting you go. The laptop rests on his belly, while your head is on his chest, his heartbeat the one thing putting you to sleep pretty quickly. He's comfortable, just as you are. He's warm, you're warm. He's content, you're content. You drift off to sleep while he continues to watch, knowing your bodies will be pressed tightly against each other in the morning.

"Kook there's so many fucking people here. The cops are gonna come and shut this down quick." Jungkook shrugs.

"Oh well, wasn't my idea." He snorts. "Shot?!" He hands you a shot that you take with ease, feeling like you aren't drunk enough for all this shit and all these people. "Atta girl."

"Yuck, though." You slightly make a sour face as you feel the warmth trickle down your throat and into your stomach.

"Heeeey, whyyyyy do you look so FaMiliaR?" This girl asks Jungkook in a weird, flirty tone, where every other consonant goes up and down. She's obviously really fucking drunk and out of her mind because for one, she definitely goes to the same school as you two, and she has definitely been in class with Jungkook before.

"Oh uh, my name's Justin Bieber. I used to sing from time to time." He says nonchalantly with you furrowing your forehead at him because what kind of response did he just give her?! What did he just tell her? You're so embarrassed that you slowly turn on your heel and walk out of the kitchen as you hear him sing One Less Lonely Girl hella out of tune, with the girl completely smitten over his drunk ass.

"Where's Jungkookie?" Kass asks as she sits on Jimin's lap.

"Over there, pretending to be Justin Bieber apparently."

"Oh, nice. You don't come across that often." Jimin says sarcastically. "Are you staying here tonight?"

"Yeah, stay here tonight, with Kookie." Kass wiggles her eyebrows, her cheek resting on top of Jimin's head. "It's not like that's anything new."

"Um, I'd rather much be back in the dorm."

"That cold, lonely place? When you could be here, in such a pretty apartment with such a pretty boy?" You shake your head at her.

"Unbelievable." You mutter. Suddenly, an incredibly tall man walks into the apartment, reaching about 6'1 and almost hitting the ceiling with his tall ass. You've never seen him before, but he walks in with Hoseok and Namjoon and for whatever reason, you can't peel your eyes off of him. "Woah, who's that?"

"Who's what?" Jungkook finally comes to your side after being Justin Bieber for a good minute or so, his eyes following yours. Who was he and why were you looking at him so intensely?

"That's Kang! You've never met him?" Jimin says, doing a slight nod to greet him as he passes by. Kang and his fine self looks up at you, a small smirk creeping up at the corner of his lips as he continues through to the kitchen behind Hoseok and Namjoon. "He's a transfer and on the basketball team."

"He's fiiiiine." You and Kass swoon over him a bit, Jungkook giving you a look.

"He's alriiiight. I've seen better."

"Shut up, no one asked you." You lightly punch him on the side, making him lightly groan while Jimin and Kass laugh. The rest of the party, you suddenly have a goal to find out more about Kang and see what he's about because you and Jungkook weren't official. You both didn't really know what this was, but one thing you knew for sure was that it wasn't anything exclusive. You wouldn't bring it up, so wouldn't Jungkook - so was this really something all that meaningful?

Whatever, you didn't wanna keep going in circles about it.

Jungkook fucking hates it though, and he's honestly really jealous that you're suddenly trying to be all cute and woo the new, tall, handsome [but he's not really that fucking handsome to Jungkook for christ's sake] basketball player. Jungkook almost wants to mock his every move and how suavé he is, almost looking like a try hard with the way he's leaning against the wall and talking to you.

Wait— he's talking to you?! You were literally right next to him 2 seconds ago.

"What the fuck?" He squints, trying to make sure he's actually looking at you.

"You're so full of shit." Jimin laughs.

"What are you talking about?"

"Why don't you just admit that you like her and stop being childish about it?"

"I don't like her. She's just my bestfriend."

"Um, okay?" Jimin snorts. "When you sleep at her place every chance you get and vice versa? When she has a ton of your shirts and hoodies in her own fucking closet? When you always get so affectionate with her in the dorm? Sure, you don't like her."

"How do you know that?"

"I just do, you've done it in front of me and Kass before but you both tried playing it off. I don't understand you two."

"Well, I don't like her. She obviously doesn't either with the way she's trying to be all up on him." Jungkook glares at you, his teeth biting the rim of the cup harshly as he brings it to his lips to take a sip.

"Whatever, I'm just saying dude. Probably better to be straight up about it than not."

"Kaaaaaaay." Jungkook responds sarcastically, trying to play off how butthurt he was right now. Cause yeah, he did fucking like you. He was just scared to admit it though because of reasons like this - the fact that you possibly didn't like him back killed him. The fact that you could possibly be using him to feel wanted, needed. It made his stomach turn.

He just really liked you, and god, did he want to be the one in your bed tonight. Whether or not that ended up in sex, whatever. He just wanted to be the one to touch you, be on you.

Meanwhile, Kang was attractive as hell and ouwee, were you feeling him tonight. You were, you really were - except, you could literally feel the holes Jungkook was burning through you from across the room. You'd occasionally glance over due to how distracting it was, Jungkook literally have no shame with eyeing you, almost glaring at you, from across the apartment.

"Is it too forward if I ask for your number already?" Kang licks his lips, his teeth lightly piercing his bottom lip as he looks down at you.

"No." You smirk at him, taking his phone to put your number in.

"We should kick it soon. I'd love to hang out with you and get to know you better."

"Yeah, just let me know when." You blush, until you're suddenly pulled out of your daze by a loud 'ahem,' the loudest throat-clearing you have ever heard in your life. You turn to see Jungkook making his way back over to the shots, knowing damn well he's calling you over. "See you around?" Kang winks before he tips his cup to you and gives you a single nod.

"Sure thing, cutiepie." You bite onto your bottom lip, making your way over to Jungkook at the shot station, instantly pinching his arm.

"What the fuck?"

"Nobody was calling you over." Jungkook smirks.

"Shut the fuck up, yes you were. I know that was you clearing your throat like that."

"I'm sorry, does it bother you?" He blinks cutely, tilting his head to the side. "Besides, why come over here when you're too busy with your man?"

"Are you jealous?"

"Why in the hell would I be jealous, Y/N? Do you." The words sting you, even though part of you still wants to believe that Jungkook may actually like you. All you can do is sigh and brush it off, placing your cup down in front of him as he pours himself another shot. "You sure?"

"Just give me the damn shot." You say, making it your 7th.

And the 7th turns into 8, 8 turns into 9, 9 turns into 10. And at 10, you're pretty fucking drunk even as the party is starting to die down by the time it's close to 2am. All 10 were a good combination of shots and mixed drinks.

10 drinks.

10 drinks is what it took for you to lay in Jungkook's bed at the end of the night, hands tangled in his fluffy hair as your makeout session intensifies by the minute - all due to this sexual tension, frustration, whatever the hell it was brewing between you two after all this time. The both of you are drunk as hell, and it's pretty evident with the way you can still taste the alcohol on his tongue, both sloppily touching up on each other, kisses getting wetter, clothes coming off like there's no tomorrow.

"Wait, are you sure?" Jungkook says, about to unhook your bra.

"Jungkook, god, just fuck me." You plead drunkily, the room spinning around you. He continues to unhook your bra, tossing it across the room where your other clothes lay, peppering kisses along your neck before licking up a stripe to meet your lips again. He hooks his fingers across the band of your panties, tugging them down and letting them get lost within his sheets. You take this as leverage to tug his boxer briefs down, already stroking his hardened member the moment you come into contact with it. The sad thing is that you both are so fucking drunk, you can't even appreciate the fact that you both are naked in front of each other for the first time ever.

You can't even come to terms with the fact that you both are about to fuck each other and cross that boundary completely.

But, hell, what do you care? You were drunk. You got a cute guy's number. You're getting dick at the end of the night.

"Oh shit, Y/N." He moans into your mouth as he feels you stroking him. "Need to feel you." He quickly runs his finger down your fold, slipping in two digits to pump them in and out, quickly prepping you for his dick.

"Hnnng--Kook." You bite onto your bottom lip as your eyes shut close momentarily, your head digging deeper into the pillow the more he tries to stretch you out. "Want you inside of me."

"I got you." He says. You almost whine at the loss of contact until you feel his tip poking at your entrance. He slowly continues to slip himself inside of you, Kook letting out a small groan while your mouth was left open, a soundless moan releasing before you hiss and take in all of him. He fills you up so well, so completely. He was so big that you felt full, bloated, with him being inside of you the way he was.

"Ohhhhhgod." You whimper as he starts to steady his pace, the lewd noises of his cock slipping in and out of your wet pussy filling his room - god forbid if Jimin or their other roommate Yoongi heard this right now. It would be nothing short of pornographic.

"You're so wet. Is that all for me?" He says, causing your eyes to roll to the back of your head as he begins to aggressively thrust into you.

"Y-yes." You whine.

"Say it again."

"All for you, Kook."

"I fucking thought so." He drunkily responds as one hand grips onto your hips tightly, the other in your hair as he digs his head back into the crook of your neck, his tongue messily licking near your jaw before he nibbles onto your earlobe.

"Hmmmmgggh, Jungkook. Fuck." You moan as you start to work your hips upward into his, your clit rubbing against his pelvis, causing the pleasure to pool quickly within the pit of your stomach. It causes goosebumps to pierce through the surface of your skin, your hands gripping tighter on his hair. "You're-you're gonna make me cum. Faster." You plead. He does just so, hammering into you, the sound of his hips slamming into yours bouncing off of the walls.

"Ahhh—Y/N." He groans.

"Just like that, just like that, just like that!" You repeat, your clit feeling incredibly stimulated by the way it rubs against his skin while he fucks into you. "Oh shit! Jungkook!" You moan loudly, biting his shoulder as you feel yourself trembling hard in his grip, your orgasm taking over your entire body.

"Shit, shit, shit—Y/N, Shiiiit." He says into your neck, followed by more curses and groans as you feel him coat your walls warmly. He stays inside of you until the both of you come back down to normalcy, your breathing becoming more regulated. He slowly slips himself out, plopping next to you on the bed, but doesn't welcome you into his arms.

The night goes on, the both of you sleeping on your own sides of Jungkook's bed, not really saying a word to each other. Because the both of you, although still pretty drunk, are more aware by the time it's over and it's become so clear how fucked up this got.

You were hurt. Completely hurt. Because you didn't expect Jungkook to just fucking ghost you after that night. You wanted to talk about it, maybe come to the conclusion that you two should just distance yourselves from each other to figure this out, even if it would hurt you a lot to do so.

No.

That morning, Jimin and Kass had to take you back to campus because Jungkook had darted out of his room, nowhere to be seen until later that night. The next week or so, there were no texts, no calls. No visiting your dorm, no asking to sleepover.

Nothing.

Just radio silence, white noise, if you will.

The one thing he could come up with was a stupid response to your text when you finally caved and asked what you did wrong mid-week.

Something along the lines of 'what do you want me to say, Y/N? do you want me to force myself to feel a certain way?'

Followed by a 'i'm sorry, fuck. that came out really wrong' even though you thought it came out perfectly fine. You understood loud and clear.

Even though this wasn't really an exclusive thing, or even a 'thing' if we wanna be straight up, you still couldn't help but feel like Jungkook had just dumped your ass with no explanation and you were still waiting for that explanation to come, whether it would or not. And because of this, you started to see Kang, hangout with him more often. He even took you out on a dinner date and you really enjoyed his company. He seemed genuine, caring, supportive - even if a lot of the basketball boys were the complete opposite. He was different, you liked to think.

And so you stand in front of the mirrors in the dance studio, you and Jungkook awkwardly running through the piece with Hoseok watching, confused as to why all of a sudden the two of you have this weird tension going on. It hasn't entirely ruined the couple piece, but it hasn't brought it together, either. The both of you could barely look at each other, barely get into the movements, the emotions behind the motions. Hoseok had to correct a few things, his 'pah pah pah's' echoing in the room constantly with how many times you and Jungkook had to be set straight for your sloppy steps today.

"Okay, I'm not saying it's bad, cause it's not. But can you both please act like you at least like each other or something? What's going on with you two? You aren't normally like this." Hoseok says, coming down to a crouch in front of the mirrors.

"Nothing, we'll do better. Don't worry." You brush off the entire question with your quick response. Jungkook looks at you, his hands on his hips, lightly frowning at how much you're distancing yourself even though he knows its entirely his fault for running from his feelings and not being honest with you.

"Okay, let's do it from the top." The music starts, you getting into the piece without making any eye contact with Jungkook. Even the steps that cause you to be close and near Jungkook, you look anywhere but his eyes, and your touch is light, trying your hardest not to let any feelings pass through the motion. Hoseok is a little more pleased this time around, but it still doesn't sit right with him, so he lets you two take a break while he heads to the other studio to check on Jimin and the rest of the group.

"Hey. Are you okay?"

"Jungkook, you don't get to ask me that." He sighs and runs his hand through his hair, not sure if he should continue on or not.

"Y/N—"

"Save it, and let's just get this over with, okay? I don't wanna be here just as much as you." Your words cut him deep because dear, you have gotten him completely misunderstood and yet, he still can't speak. He still can't talk about his feelings. He still can't save this even though he wants to, even though he loathes seeing you the way you are with Kang.

"I never said—"

"Kay, ready? Let's run this full out and make it a good one so we can call it for today." Hoseok says, clapping his hands to hype you two up somehow. The music starts and you're finally able to get into the steps. The emotions. And god, it's only because you're so hurt by your own bestfriend. You're hurt that he fucked you so good, and then dipped. You're hurt that he couldn't even face you the day after. You're hurt that after all this time, he made it seem like you still didn't matter enough - at least enough for an explanation, for some kind of reasoning, conversation, behind what just went down between the both of you. Between what has been going down between the both of you.

Besides the stupid ass responses he gave you through text.

You get so into your feelings that you don't even realize you're tearing up by the time the piece is over, and Jungkook catches it even though you face away from him as soon as the music cuts out.

"Nice, okay! That was so much better! Let's pick it up next session, yeah? We'll keep cleaning it up. Thanks guys!" Hoseok says. You immediately head towards the wall, grabbing your things to avoid any confrontation from Jungkook, but he grabs your arm as soon as you slip through the door.

"Y/N, wait. Stop."

"Let me go." You yank your arm from his grip.

"Why are you crying?" He stops in front of you, his hands placed on your arms to prevent you from moving any further.

"I'm not." You blatantly lie while you aggressively wipe away the stragglers coming down.

"Really? Just gonna lie like that?"

"Why do you care? You haven't said shit to me all week." You snap back, and Jungkook is taken aback from the tone in your voice. You remove his hands from your arms, and take one last look at him before shaking your head and walking off.

Next mistake? He doesn't come after you.

This was a waste of fucking time. If he truly cared about you, he wouldn't let you hurt like this.

You let out a deep sigh before clutching onto your things and walking back to your dorm. The walk from the gym/fitness center was damn near on the other end of campus compared to your dorm. It would be a good 10 minute walk if you really took your time. A good 10 minutes to ponder on your thoughts.

Yes, you liked Jungkook. You really liked him. Having sex with him solidified those feelings even more. How could you not have feelings for your bestfriend after all the moments you've shared? Was it your fault for assuming that? Was it your fault for walking through that door when it seemed to be completely open for you?

"Sup." Kang comes out of nowhere, pulling you out of your thoughts. He swings his arm around your shoulder, gently pulling you closer to his body.  "Just got out of practice?"

"Sure did." You give him a toothless smile. Yes, he was attractive as hell. He always will be. But, even with the time you spent together, the date he took you on, he still couldn't make you feel the way Jungkook has been able to make you feel.

"How was it?"

"Um, it was alright. Nothing new really, just cleaning up the piece before the show. You're going right?"

"Why wouldn't I?" He smiles down at you. "Listen, I don't know if you've heard, but there's another party tonight."

"A party? It's Wednesday." You snort.

"Yeah, I mean, one of the boys on the Lacrosse team is throwing it at his family house because his parents will be gone. Wanna come? I'll pick you up. We don't have to stay for long." You looked at your watch.

"What time is it at?"

"Like 9ish?" Enough time for you to shower and get a quick dinner in your belly. Why the hell not? You were caught up for the week. You didn't have any pressing assignments that were due asap.

"Sure. I'll come."

"Cool. See you later then?" He says, about to part ways with you. You simply give him a nod before walking deeper into Edgehill village. You hoped you wouldn't regret this tonight, and you really hoped he meant it when he said you two didn't have to stay for long. You drag yourself into your room, seeing Kass' door wide open, revealing her packing up her duffle bag.

"Hey, where are you headed during the middle of the week?"

"My two classes got cancelled for tomorrow so me and Jiminie are heading out for a mini getaway for our anniversary." You cross your arms and smile. "He's just gonna catch up on shit when we get back I guess." She laughs.

"That sounds cute. I hope you have loads of fun this weekend, babe."

"What are you gonna do?" Kass and Jimin were obviously aware of everything happening between you and Jungkook being that they had to be the ones to take you home. They never pressed on it though, knowing you both were still pretty upset about how things were playing out. They figured you two would eventually work it out, but until then, they would just sit back and keep their mouths shut. You two were being completely stubborn, but it wasn't their relationship to fix.

"Well, there's this party Kang wants to take me to tonight."

"The Lacrosse party? Messy." She laughs. "Be careful, but also have fun, yeah? I still don’t know if I trust him.”

"Yeah I know."

"Tell me how it goes!"

"I will." You wave her off as you head into your room and shut the door. You figured you would just grab dinner on campus to avoid spending more money than you should; after all, dinner seemed to be pretty bomb tonight. You didn't mind going alone, sometimes Namjoon would join you, asking for you to bring him a plate of food while he does the hard job of sneaking inside the cafeteria through the back door. He usually waits for you at a free table and ends up staying there to have dinner with you, updating you on how life has been, how school has been. Sometimes Hoseok would join you, too. Either way, you didn't mind if no one joined. It was nice to have dinner by yourself from time to time.

You get there on time to be able to grab some food, eat quietly and head out before the cafeteria gets way too busy for your liking. You slip into the shower and throw on a mini skirt, a crop top and a denim jacket, lightly fluffing your hair in the mirror and adding a dab of lip gloss to your lips before Kang is calling you to tell you he's outside your dorm. He's wearing something similar to your color palette, however, you don't make much out of it since this also wasn't really an exclusive thing and you sure as hell weren't going around telling people you and Kang had a thing going on.

To him, you two might be a thing. You've definitely overheard people talking about you two in passing.

To you though, you two definitely weren't. And it was a big fuck you to Jungkook for that.

The house is packed from end to end already, and you're surprised being that it has barely hit 10 minutes since the party was expected to take off. Kang is having to park down the hill, allowing you to hop onto his back for a quick piggy back ride up until you reach the front of the house. There's people already fucked up out on the lawn [you figured they fucked themselves over during their pre-game session cause that shit really happens from time to time], either laying there drunkily or yacking on a free patch of grass.

Gross.

Messy, indeed.

Some people are posted, smoking blunts and offering it to people who were passing by. You and Kang both pass up on it, the idea of not knowing where it has been not sitting right with you. You both head straight to the bottles, taking shots and downing mixed drinks to chase it with so that you can catch up with majority of the crowd. Kang has his arm around your shoulder throughout the night, keeping you close to him, even when he's getting pretty drunk. You realize he's a little more handsy than usual, a little more touchy than you expected him to be. It doesn't bother you for a minute, until he really tries to hike up your skirt while you sit on his lap. You gently shoo his hand away, playing it off while he nuzzles his head against your neck.

"Let's go upstairs, babe." He says, the pet name sounding incredibly off coming from him. Maybe you were drunk, maybe you really just weren't in the mood. It just didn't sound cute, if that even makes sense?

"Okay." You respond stupidly, not wanting to cause a scene at a lacrosse party. You intertwine your fingers with his as he leads the way up the stairs, eyeing the doors as they come into view. He leans forward towards each door, making sure it's clear before opening it. You assume he finally finds one that he's satisfied with when you catch the small smirk that grows at the corner of his lips when he turns the door knob and brings you inside. He pulls you into a deep, rough kiss, one that doesn't even allow you to breathe and process what the fuck is even going on. You can't get into it for the life of you, no matter how hard you try to back away. "Wait, wait."

"What's wrong, baby? Isn't this what you wanted?" He says, kissing down your neck as he drops his jacket to the floor. He gently pushes you onto the bed, his hands traveling up your skirt as you lay there trying to push him off.

"Wait, stop." He doesn't listen. He continues until his hands are literally hooking onto your panties, his finger swiping down your clothed folds. You try fighting him off, but he's way stronger than you. He continues to be aggressive, forcefully trying to shove your panties down until you muster up all the energy you have to finally push him off of you completely. "Stop!"

"What the fuck? I thought you wanted this?"

"Who the hell said that?"

"Are you serious? The way that you're dressed and the way that you look at me. The way you approached me at your friend's party - isn't it all because of this? Because you wanted me? Why are you backing out now?"

"Jesus, get over yourself." You stand, fixing your skirt back down. He furrows his brows at you before his hand grips your arm tightly, shoving you against the wall.

"The fuck, you can't just leave without giving me anything. I brought you here to this party."

"Let me go! You're fucking sick. No one even told you I wanted this to go down. I don't know who you think you are, but you need to get yourself together and stop assuming every pussy is yours to take." He attempts to pin you, his hand holding up both of your hands against the wall while the other tries to pull up your skirt. Someone accidentally opens the door, distracting him and giving you leverage to shove him off and get the fuck away. You dart down the steps, fixing your skirt as you head outside and away from the house.

Fuck, you're far from campus. And Kass and Jimin aren't around.

God.

You groan and run your hand through your hair as you continue to walk down the hill and into the neighborhood to get as far away as possible from that house and that gross ass dude. He was literally just like the rest of the basketball team. You've heard stories and they weren't nice. Looks like he was trained well already, and that shit was sad. What a waste. A beautiful human being with such a nasty, sick mindset. You hoped other girls hadn't fallen for his shit.

Ugh, it sends shivers down your spine. Bad shivers.

"Hello? Y/N?"

"Kook, can you come pick me up please?"

"Yeah, yeah. Of course. Where are you?"

"I'll drop my location. Please hurry." You say, looking back to make sure your coast was clear. You drop the pin into your text thread with Jungkook and sit on the curb until his arrival. It's getting pretty chilly out, and the denim jacket you're wearing fails to provide you with the warmth you're looking for. Sooner or later, Jungkook is pulling up, damn near hopping out before he can shift the gear into park.

"You okay? What happened?" He says, opening the door for you before rushing over to the driver's seat.

"Nothing, can we just go back to your place?" He nods silently, and doesn't press any further after hearing your tone. He watches from his peripherals how you fiddle with your fingers and constantly reach to pull your skirt down even though he doesn't think there's any other way you could pull it down even more. He watches as he parks the car on the curb in front of his apartment how you simply undo your seatbelt and hop out to walk straight into his apartment. He watches as you welcome yourself into his closet and pick out some clothes for you to change in.

You were hurt, and his blood boils thinking about who could've done this and what they could have possibly done.

I mean, no. He knows who did this, but the question was what exactly did he try?

He hears the shower turn on, then quickly get turned off after a good 5 minutes. You had stepped in for a quick body shower, using Jungkook's bodywash just to rid yourself of feeling gross. Feeling gross from being shoulder to shoulder all night long, people breathing down your neck. Kang touching you inappropriately. You slip into Jungkook's clothes, his scent wrapping around you entirely. When you head back into the room, Jungkook has his headset back on as he faces his computer, logging back onto his game of League of Legends. You silently toss your dirty clothes to the side of his room, making a mental note to grab it tomorrow morning and toss it straight into the laundry.

Straight into a fire, perhaps. But you loved those clothes so much, it was unfortunate it'd have such a horrible memory to go with it.

Jungkook slowly removes his headset again and removes himself from his game before he heads over and sits on the edge of his bed. You simply look at him, pursing your lips tightly together to prevent yourself from crying.

But he can tell.

"What happened Y/N?" The question triggers you, making you cry into your hands as he sits there, dumbfounded and worried at how he can fix this and make you feel better. "Look, you don't have to tell me all the details but please tell me how I can help. At least tell me if I need to beat Kang's ass." He says, pulling you into his arms.

"He tried to fucking take advantage of me." You mumble as you remove your face from your hands.

"He did what?" He manages to ask even though he has a hard time swallowing the lump that formed in his throat. He already assumed you had placed him in the same category as Kang even though he never intended to take advantage of you. He really took that night as something special [even drunk], and he never meant to make you feel like you were a used object. Not like Kang.

"He-he," You sniffed. "He tried to force me into having sex with him. He took me upstairs at that lacrosse guy's party or whoever the hell it even was, and he started to aggressively kiss me. And then he tried to force my panties down and touch me there, and—"

"Okay, please don't go on or else I'll literally go over there and tear his ass apart right now. I promise you." He says sternly, his jaw clenching tightly. "God, fuck. I'm so sorry Y/N. I can't apologize on his behalf but fuck, you didn't deserve that." He uses his sweater to wipe your tears.

"I don't even know why I'm crying, this shit isn't even worth it." You groaned. "It's just overwhelming to process, I guess."

"That's okay." He says, letting out a sigh as he brushes his hand through your hair and continues to wipe the stragglers falling from your eyes. "Anything I can get you right now?"

"No, I'm probably just gonna go to bed." He nods. "Thank you for picking me up."

"Of course. You know I'll always be there." He says. You slip yourself into his sheets, watching as he makes his way back to his desk. But fuck, the only thing you needed right now was him. You didn't want this distance anymore, and you just wanted to be comforted in true Jungkook fashion.

"Wait."

"Hm?" He hums as he has a hand placed on the  head of his chair while he turns to you.

"Can you just lay with me?"

"Yeah." He says, shutting off his computer before making his way over to you in the dark. You feel him slip in next to you, his arm snaking around your shoulders so he can pull you close and onto his chest. "Better?"

"Yeah." You say, shutting your eyes as you listen to his heart beat.

"Y/N."

"Yeah?"

"I never meant to take advantage of you, or make you feel like I used you that one night." Silence. "It was dumb of me, but I just— I had trouble coming to terms with my feelings. I was scared that you wouldn't feel the same way, but I thought fuck it, at least you would know, right?"

"What are you talking about, Kook?" You ask, close to a whisper.

"I'm saying that I really fucking like you, Y/N. No, that's not right." He curses himself. "I-I uh, I'm in love with you. And I don't know if I messed this up already with the way I acted, god I hope not, but you at least deserve to know that I truly do value you and that you mean alot to me. That night, even though we were pretty plastered, it meant a lot to me. It was more than just sex and I'm sure you felt that too." He waits for your response as his fingers rake through your hair. "Please say something, anything."

"I feel the same way, Jungkook. You're an idiot for running off, but I couldn't even stay mad at you. You just know how to hit my soft spots and I can never say no to it. Can never turn my back on it." He presses a kiss against the top of your head.

"Fuck, I'm really glad to hear that cause I don't know what I would have done besides cry if you rejected me." You playfully hit his chest.

"You're annoying." You jokingly say as you chuckle.

"I'm sorry. I really am. I never wanted to hurt you."

"It's okay." You look up to press your lips against his before laying back down.

"And Kang better be fucking glad you're pressed against my body right now because I'm still looking to beat his ass."

"He's not even worth it." Is the last thing you say before you find yourself drifting into a deep sleep, in the comfort of Jungkook's arms.

"You two feeling okay? Nervous?" You and Jungkook shake your heads. "Good, you guys got this. You've been looking amazing during practice, the audience will love you two, no doubt. Just remember to show emotions through expressions and hit every beat sharply." Hoseok nods in unison with the both of you.

"Got it, thanks Hobi." You smile at him toothlessly. You and Jungkook patiently waited for your turn backstage, the talent show already off to a wild and fun start. So many students came by to showcase their talents - from beatboxing, open mic, freestyling [like Yoongi did], dancing, singing, you name it. It was always a fun time at the talent show, and it was always nice to see people getting love for the shit they loved to do.

"You're up next." Hoseok says. "I'll be in the front row. Kick ass and have fun!" He says as he rushes off towards the opposite end to head back out to his seat in the theater.

"Ready?" Jungkook holds out his hand for you to take.

"I think so." You playfully respond as the backstage crew is rushing out the previous talent and rushing you two in to take your places on stage. The lights pick up as soon as the music starts, Kang's big ass head already in full view for you. He's definitely not smiling, no, he has a look of pure disgust because he simply couldn't get what he wanted from you.

And boy, who's fault was that? Not yours, no sir. It was his fault for thinking he had it like that.

But anyways, you're feeling the music, you're feeling the piece because you're dancing with your bestfriend and there wasn't this grey area anymore. It was easier to get into the motions, to get into the feeling, especially when things felt right between the two of you.

And God, what else is more attractive than Jeon Jungkook hitting his 8 counts so smoothly, with just enough umph to make it pop but make it pop cleanly.

Yo, please. I beg. Send some help. You could literally melt on stage.

The moments where Jungkook has to be close to you, where he has to touch you - you let him, and you touch him with meaning. You don't stray away this time because you have no reason to. The crowd is cheering, lots of 'ou's' and 'aw's' erupting from various places in the theater.

"Pretty lady." Jungkook whispers in your ear as the move requires his hands to be placed on your hips for a quick moment. You hear him slightly singing along to the song as he parts from you, causing you to blush.

Sooner or later, the couple piece is over and the song is transitioning to Jimin's piece, you and Jungkook rushing off the stage so the next group can take their positions. Jimin wanted to test his limits, creating a piece a little different than his usual taste - Chris Brown's Came to Do begins blaring through the theater speakers. You immediately jump into Jungkook's arms once you both reach backstage, the both of you immensely happy and pumped that you got through the piece without messing up one step or beat. It went so smoothly that Hoseok was standing in the front row, clapping and cheering in typical Hoseok fashion. You intertwine your fingers with his, slipping through the side door to catch Jimin's piece on stage. You and Jungkook are cheering them on, always impressed by the shit your friends can come up with. You both loved dancing, but you couldn't even imagine coming up with your own pieces to teach people.

That night after the show, everyone heads to a nearby restaurant for dinner with everyone. You all take up almost an entire section of the restaurant, splitting two long tables to accommodate the entire group with doubled the waitresses to take your orders. You settle for water, splitting an abnormally huge and filled deep dish pizza with Jimin, Kass and Jungkook. It was a good day, a good night, everyone at the table happily eating and chatting it up over dinner. You turn down any drinks because to be honest, drinks lowkey make you queasy just from the thought of how much you drank at Jungkook's apartment, plus the added bonus of that party Kang took you to. Jungkook declines as well, knowing he has to drive you back safely.

Jimin and Kass head back to the apartment because Yoongi says he's gonna hang out with Joon And Hoseok for a bit, and they warn you and Jungkook that things may get loud so the both of you decide to really stick to the plan of bringing you back to the dorm. Jungkook does his usual routine of dropping you off first before finding parking around campus. You hop in the shower and come out in Jungkook's oversized crewneck that he left in your closet, forgoing the shorts because you certainly thing that at this point, he'd love to see you in his sweater and panties.

And he does. He smiles as he pulls you close, his hands traveling up your sweater, only to find out that you literally don't have shit on besides some cute little boyshorts. He feels himself hardening in his pants quick because he's incredibly attracted to you and everything about you, always has been, always will be.

"You did amazing tonight." He says, gently kissing your forehead.

"You did too, partner." He gives you a slightly shocked look.

"Is that all I am to you? Your dance partner?"

"Yeah, why? Were you expecting more?" You joke as you smile up at him.

"Yeah, I was."

"Oh?" He gently swoops you up into his arms, your legs wrapped tightly around his torso as he sits you on the bed, his hands resting on your thighs while you continued to hold him around the neck. "Care to tell me what you were expecting?"

"Well, you know, my best friend—" He presses a kiss against your lips, thumbs gently rubbing circles against your hips. "My girlfriend."

"Hm, say that again?" Your fingers are gently playing with the ends of his hair, your lips barely grazing his.

"My girlfriend." He says closed to a whisper, kissing you softly. The kiss deepens quick, Jungkook's tongue lining your bottom lip as his way of asking for permission to take it further. You gladly take it and let him in, your tongues instantly fighting for dominance. Your fingers travel up his hair, tugging ever so slightly just to let him know you want more. That you need more.

And he gets that.

His fingers hook onto the band of your boyshorts, tugging them down and letting them fall down your legs and onto the floor. He breaks the kiss momentarily, his brown, puppy dog eyes looking straight into yours.

"Hey." He says, brushing the hair out of your face.

"Hm?"

"I know I said the last time was special, and it was. It is." He corrects himself. "But, I wanna do right by you this time around. So, is it okay if I keep going? Are you comfortable?" He asks properly, since the two of you are both sober and perfectly coherent, aware of your surroundings and the fact that you'll be seeing each other fully naked in a few minutes.

"Yes." You respond. "Yes, I want you to keep going. I want you. This." He simply nods, bringing his lips back onto yours. His hands climb up your sweater and gently gives your breasts a good squeeze, earning a small moan from the both of you. His other hand begins to travel down to your pussy, two long fingers slowly probing your entrance and causing your breathing to hitch.

"You okay?" He asks lowly. You nod, biting onto your bottom lip as you tilt your head back and rest on your hands, no longer able to keep up with the kiss due to all the pleasure starting to pile up deep in your core. Jungkook starts of slow, his head now buried into the crook of your neck as he works his digits upward, tickling at the right spot.

"Ohhhh, Kook." You mewl as his tongue swipes across the surface of your neck, biting gently beneath your jaw. He begins to pick up the pace, the sounds of him finger fucking you filling up the room entirely.

"Fuck, you're so wet baby." He groans into your neck.

"I'm gonna cum." You whine, teeth almost piercing through your bottom lip in between your whimpers.

"Need to taste you." He removes his fingers and sinks down in between your thighs, gripping onto them and pulling you just a teensy bit more off the edge of the bed so he can get a good angle. The sight of his eyes looking up at you in between your legs is to die for, and the sight alone is enough to make you cum. But, you hold on, you ride out for a little longer - feeling Jungkook's tongue swipe in and out of your folds before he's sucking endlessly on your clit.

"Ahhh, fuck, wait, Jungkook!" He slightly smiles while eating you out, signaling that he's not stopping even if you beg him to. "Hnnng—shit!" You moan loudly as you feel yourself toppling over the edge, your body shaking in Jungkook's grip. You twitch every time he continues to suck gently on your sensitive nub, letting you ride out the rest of your high. He comes back up to your lips, the taste of your own cum lingering on it as you kiss him deeply.

"You taste so good." He says, back to twirling your nipples in between his fingers.

"Wanna feel you." You fiddle with his jeans, undoing his belt and sliding the rest down as much as you could. Jungkook gets out of his shirt and tosses it aside before helping get the sweater above your head. His eyes glow at the sight of your bare body in front of him, wanting to do nothing but please you and please you well.

"God, you're so perfect." He places kisses down your collarbone, to the surface of your breasts before quickly swirling his tongue around your perked buds. You moan as you tug down onto his boxer briefs, immediately stroking his hardened member while he tended to you. Jungkook was a fucking beauty himself - his soft hair, his perfectly toned body, his long 'thick in all the right places' dick.

"Please." You plead. "I want you inside of me." You whimper, causing Jungkook's breathing to hitch when you slightly tighten your grip at the base of his shaft. He gently pushes your hand aside to take over, lining himself up at your entrance. He inserts the tip, watching your eyes roll to the back of the head as he slowly sinks into you.

"Mmmmmgod." He moans. "So tight for me, baby. So fucking wet and tight." He repeats, close to a growl. Your moaning begins to pick up, matching the pace of his thrusting. You're still on the edge of the bed, Jungkook keeping you steady by gripping your thighs tightly. He marvels at the sight of your titties bouncing up and down with every thrust, hissing and shutting his eyes momentarily to keep himself grounded and to prevent himself from coming too quickly. Cause god, he can literally blow any second now.

"Jungggggkooook, yessssss!" You moan loudly, whining even at this point with how good he feels fucking into you at such a fast pace. You're feeling slightly sore already from him hammering into you, but nonetheless, it builds more pleasure for you and you want nothing but to reach your high again. "I-I'm coming!" Jungkook moans in unison with you when he feels your walls pulsating against his cock.

"Such a good girl for me." He says, slowing his pace. The creamy sounds of Jungkook's cock slipping inside and out is music to the both of your ears. He finally gains the courage to remove himself, sitting next to your spot on the edge of the bed and pulling you onto his lap. You swing a leg over, your hands resting on the nape of his neck while you sink yourself lower onto his length. Your mouth opens to let out a moan, but the best you can do is let out a hiss. It feels too fucking good that you can't even process it thoroughly. Jungkook pushes your lips down onto his by grabbing your neck, his other hand guiding the movement of your hips as you roll into him.

"Mmmggg—Jungkook." You whimper in between kisses. "You feel so fucking good, god. You're gonna make me cum again."

"Yeah, cum for me. Cum all over me. It's yours." He grunts, his hands guiding you to work him faster. Your movements are getting sloppier, and you feel your wetness starting to coat his pelvis. He doesn't give a fuck though, and neither do you. This shit feels too good for you to worry about the mess you're making on him.

"Cum with me please." He moans at the sound of you whispering into his ear.

"Faster, baby." He says, almost making you cry at how awfully close you are to unraveling. You tug onto his hair, your head buried deep into his neck as you try and suck onto the surface, trying to find an outlet, some kind of release, until you let go. You suck harshly as you coat his cock with your cum, leaving a purple mark right at the base of his neck. You continue to ride out your high, rolling your hips sloppily as Jungkook finally lets himself go, his moan bouncing off of your walls as his seed fills you up warmly.

You stay in your position, slowly raising your head to cup his cheeks and kiss him deeply once more.

"Fuck, I love you." He says slightly pulling away.

"I love you too." You giggle.

"Didn't actually need any drinks to do this now, did we?" Jungkook jokes, softly pinching your hip.

"Shut up."

"Damn, you both couldn't even at least try to be quiet?!" Jimin yells from outside the door.

[xoxo-author]

Lonely

I have finally decided to start branching out and writing for more characters! I am definitely obsessed with Rafe from Outerbanks... not the murderer part...

Rafe Cameron x Reader(f)

Fic is based off of Lonely by Justin Bieber

Warnings: Drugs, Language( I think 1 word), Wheezie acting out of character

Wheezie?"

I squint as I pull back my phone to see if the call was still connected after not getting a response. "Wheezie, what is it?"

I hear her take in a shaky breath and a sniffle, making me realize that this is something serious as Wheezie never cries. 

"Rafe relapsed."

That is all it took for me to spring up from my bed, grab my car keys, and rush out the door while telling Wheezie to stay on the phone with me. 

My mind raced with what seemed like a million ideas as to why Rafe had relapsed, the majority of my ideas all centered around Ward. Rafe was doing so well. He got clean, graduated high school at the top of his class, had multiple offers to colleges, and scouts looking into him for the major leagues of Lacrosse. I was so proud of him for getting his life back on track. It literally killed me to see him coked out almost every night and on the nights he wasn't doing coke, he would be taking god knows what pills.

I know how important getting clean to him was. He wanted, wants, a better life for himself. I remember him coming to me asking for help. It was a random Tuesday right at the beginning of our senior year. He climbed through my window, talking about how he wanted to change, wanted to be a better person for himself, for Wheezie, and for me. Rafe wanted to be a better role model for Wheezie than their dad was and he couldn't do that if he doing drugs. 

Rafe got sober and the summer after we graduated was probably one of the best summers we've ever had. Rafe moved out of Ward's house, Wheezie practically moved in with him, the three of us were taking trips to different colleges like our lives depended on it, and just overall having a good time living our lives. 

Wheezie was sitting on the front steps as I pulled in and even from afar you could tell she has been through hell tonight.

If she saw through my small reassuring smile, she didn't say anything rather wrapping her arms tightly around me the minute I was in arms reach, "I am going to fix this Wheez,  I promise."

The house was eerily quiet when we entered, there wasn't the same warm feeling that I usually got when I came over. The house felt empty, cold even. 

"Wheezie, I want you to go up to your room, shut the door, turn on a movie or try to go to bed. I don't want you to coming into his room, it's going to be really rough and that's not something I want you to see."

I follow Wheezie up the stairs, keeping an eye on her as she makes her way down the hall, t her bedroom. Before she enters, she looks back at me, eyes pleading with me, asking me to promise that he was going to be okay. I offer her a small nod and a very small smile before she walked into her room and shut the door. 

Turning on my heel I make my way down the hall, to the opposite side of the house. 

I come to a stop at his door, letting my eyes close and my head fall back as I pray to everyone and anyone to let him be okay, to make sure that I was not walking in on a dead body. I take in a very deep breath and hold it as I grasp the door handle, twisting and pushing the door open. 

I quickly close the door, pushing my back up against it as it shuts. 

My gaze quickly finds Rafe, slumped up against a wall, head lulled to the side. His hair was greasy and unkept, his clothes were wrinkly and I'm pretty sure his shirt had throw up on it. Rafe looked very pale which was quite a contrast to his usual tanned skin. 

Before I could even blink, my feet are carrying me across his room, my hands reaching out to grasp his face as I bend down in front of him, "Rafe?"

It took a second but Rafe finally opened his eyes about halfway, a small smile making its way onto his face as he realizes it was me, "Hi bubbles."

 I move some hair out of his eyes, "Hi."

His eyes start to water as he looks at me, "I fucked up."

If my heart wasn't broken before it was now. I had never seen him look so broken, so defeated. It took everything I had not to break down and cry, "It's okay, we're going to fix it. First, let's get you cleaned up."

Using every ounce of strength I had mixed with the little help from Rafe, I managed to get him up off the floor.  I pull his arm around my shoulders before wrapping both of my arms around his waist as we slowly make our way to the bathroom. 

I make sure he is stable sitting on the toilet before moving to turn on the shower making sure the water was warm. 

Turning back to him, I grab the back of his t-shirt and pull it off of him, tossing it somewhere in the bathroom before bending down to grab the band of his shorts. Rafe seems to get the idea and lifts his hips up so I could pull them down his legs. 

I grab his forearms and pull him up, letting him turn to face the shower while I wrap my arms around his waist. We stumble our way into the shower together, the warm water welcoming and relaxing. I lay my head against his back while the water washes over him. 

After giving him a few minutes of silence, the one burning question that has been on my mind finally comes out, "What happened Rafe?"

I feel him take a deep breath in, his hands coming up to squeeze mine as they were still wrapped around him, letting his head hang, "Growing up I thought it was so cool that everyone knew who I was. They would hear Rafe Cameron and automatically know. When I got to high school, I realized that people feared that name and I loved it."

There were so many times I saw people cower and avoid eye contact with him when they heard his name, when they saw him, and when his family entered the room. 

"There was always a small part of me that knew that a name should not cause fear or a reaction like that but I pushed that feeling down. Having the Cameron name, being Ward's son, meant that I had everything I could have ever wanted. I had the cars, the money, the girls, the parties, and the drugs. I knew that I could get away with anything and everything because of my name. It really was the best feeling in the world. The world was mine for the taking all because of my name."

His grip on my wrists tightens as he continues, "Having the Cameron name meant that everyone knew everything about me. My entire life was open to the public, there was never an opportunity for me to have something just for myself, it was like they knew stuff about me before I did. There was the time I overdosed, I was so sick. I was throwing up everywhere, I couldn't eat, couldn't drink, couldn't eat, couldn't sleep. No one cared about it then but they sure do like to bring it up at almost every gathering."

His voice was barely above a whisper at this point but I heard him loud and clear, " I am so lonely bubbles...and I just couldn't take it anymore."

There was no way I could stop the tears from flowing, "Rafe I am so sorry. Why didn't you tell me?"

"And be a burden to you? Hold you back from living your life? I couldn't do that to you."

"Rafe you are my life and there's nothing I wouldn't give to make sure you were happy."

He and I stand, molded together under the water for what seems like forever. I think the water ran cold by the time he actually started to clean himself up. 

Rafe leans up against the wall of the shower while I step out, quickly peeling the wet shirt from my body and wrapping a towel around myself before grabbing a towel for him. I made sure he was sitting down on the toilet as he began to dry himself off before heading back into his room to grab him a pair of dry boxers and steal a shirt for myself. 

I throw the towel over the shower rod as he pulls his boxers up, helping him walk slowly to his bed. Rafe plops down, one eye popping open to look at me, "I love you bubbles, more than a best friend should."

"Tell me when you're sober."

                                                              *******

I had been up for hours by the time Rafe woke up. I had cleaned his entire room, making sure to clean up the mess from last night.  I was zipping up the last duffel when Rafe pushes himself up, setting his elbows on his knees while his hands held his head. 

My voice was small as I greeted him, "Hi."

I was absolutely heartbroken, I had no idea my best friend was suffering, and hurting and I feel like I was partly to blame. I left for college and didn't even consider thinking that Rafe might relapse. I didn't think to ask more often than I did how he was feeling, and if everything was okay. 

"Morning Bubbles."

Rafe glances over his shoulder, eyeing up the duffles that were lined up before looking up at me.

"You're going to come back to Wilmington with me. My roommates already know about it and they're cool with it. You are coming with me whether you like it or not. Wheezie is going home, she's okay with it. We're going to get you clean and back on track, and when that happens Wheezie is going to come down and visit, hell she can even move down there if she wants. I need you to get dressed so we can go grab my things and get on the road."

I grab the duffle bags in my hand, placing a kiss on his forehead before exiting his room. 

Wheezie was already downstairs by the time I got here, her bags all packed, and sat beside her as she finished her cereal. 

I sit with her while she finished, neither of us saying anything. 

My eyes follow her as she moves around the kitchen, placing her bowl in the sink, and putting the box of cereal away. She walks back over to where she was sitting before reaching down to grab her bag, nodding at me once she stood back to full height. I smile at her before grabbing Rafe's duffle bags, the both of us heading outside 

Wheezie sits on the porch while I put Rafe's things in my car, coming back to sit with her once they were secured in my trunk, "He's going to be okay, right?"

I throw my arm around her and pull her into my side, "He's going to be just fine, I promise. You're going to come to visit as soon as he's back on track. I'll get him back to being his old self."

She and I sit in silence for a while, listening to the waves crash, finding comfort in the way the wind blew. 

Just as Rose's car pulls up, the front door opens and outsteps Rafe. While he wasn't looking like his usual self, he looked ten times better than he did last night. A pair of sweats covered his long legs while an old high school lacrosse sweatshirt adorned his upper half, his hair was messy but in the usual Rafe fashion. 

The moment Rafe is within reach, Wheezie wraps her arms as tightly as she could around his waist, Rafe following her lead. 

"I am so sorry Wheezie. I am so sorry you had to see me like that again, that you had to call for help, that I let you down."

Wheezie looks up at him, a few stray tears escaping her eyes, "Please get better, I want my big brother back."

Rafe nods before squeezing her against him again only pulling away when Rose honks her horn. 

Rafe and I watch silently as Wheezie grabs her bag and rushes down the steps to her mom, stopping before she gets in the car to look back, waving one last time before getting in the car. 

I wait until the car is out of view before looking up at him, "Ready?"

Looking down at me, nodding,  "Ready."

[babblydrabbly]

Trust Me Pt. 2 (Rick Flag x Reader)

[Gif]

Pairing(s): Rick Flag x Reader

Characters: Rick Flag, Mentions of Amanda Waller.

Rating: General

Word Count: 1k+

Warning(s): Language, mentions of blood/violence; Suicide Squad (2021) spoilers, mentions of Suicide Squad (2016).

Summary: You were Waller’s rat. Her eyes and ears where technology failed in the field. You represented Rick’s failures and Amanda Waller’s iron grip. So why does he give a shit when you get yourself hurt on a suicide mission? Rick’s first impression has changed a lot since then, but so has yours. Part 2/?

A/N:  Pt 1 

Taglist:  @rrtxcmt @to-be-or-not-to-be-2021

---

You were infuriating. 

You hadn’t spoken two words to Rick since your initial introduction. She’ll be observing operations and providing support on your next mission out, Waller had said smugly. 

Rick threw open your thin dossier when it showed up on his desk for the first time, noting your standard experience in the field. Standard marksmanship. Standard everything. Your speciality was data analysis, for fuck’s sake. When the fuck would Flag need one of Waller’s number-crunching desk jockeys during a life or death mission? 

He even caught you rolling your eyes at his pep talk as the jet took off on your first flight out. Granted, it was the same speech he gave all the new members, but you certainly hadn’t heard it before— And it wasn’t for you.

But you played your part. Not a word during mission planning or the briefing— Not much chatter during the mission itself either— But a hell of a lot during debrief afterward. You even sent Waller a secondary report to be noted off record; A long laundry list of what could have been done more efficiently under team leader’s command. Him. You typed up a 2,500 word document just to drag him through the mud.

Which he read, of course. Several times. 

When his secret contact in Waller’s war room handed him the report, Rick noticed how nervous the man looked, and how quickly he hustled away. Rick wouldn’t have guessed half the bullshit you bothered to put in writing. 

“’Occasional pushover?’” Rick later says abruptly, interrupting your lunch. You jump as he slaps the report down on your desk. There’s stacks of paperwork everywhere, of information about every potential suicide squad member, every past one. Waller has you juggling multiple angles in between your mission outings.

You swallow what’s left of your wilted salad, turning pale, “Where did you get that?”

“’Tendency to be lenient toward prisoners.” Rick continues. He falls into the chair across from you, leaning back with casual disdain. 

“You weren’t supposed to—”

“What? Know how incompetent you think my command is?”

“I didn’t say incompetent.” 

“No,” He agreed, “You used every other word in the damn dictionary to say it.”

“Would you let me talk?” You crossed your arms and faced him. 

Rick threw a hand up, then calmed down. He watched as you stood, hurrying over to your office door to close it quietly. 

“It wasn’t personal.” You say as you sit back down.

“It’s a five page essay.”

“This isn’t high school, Flag.” You snapped. You spin the printed document around to look down at it. Rick leaned forward, a giant in your small guest chair, his elbows resting on his spread knees. He waited for you.

You exhale. “It’s... basically just what Waller wants to hear. What she already thinks of you. I didn’t say anything she doesn’t already complain about.”

Oh good. 

“Nice.” Rick huffs. “Good to know what kind of job I’m doing.”

“Why do you give a shit?” You suddenly ask. It wasn’t like Waller was keeping him from leading the task force. He was still a Colonel. You want to say as much, wondering how any of this could possibly get to someone like Rick Flag.

You observe how he looks away. How his brows pinch together. It was your job to take in the details. To convert it all into a sum game. Months ago, a good chunk of the stacks on your desk pertained to Colonel Rick Flag and Task Force X’s first run. When Waller told you what you would be doing, you wanted to be prepared.

So you read the data. Saw what he was like on paper. You conjured what you considered a total picture of the man before you ever met him. 

Which was why, after seeing him in the field yourself for the first time, you didn’t know what to say. 

You had seen what other security personnel were like at Belle Reve. The humiliation and the torment. You didn't have to go down to the prison building often, but you could hear the screams and the violence on the other side of the wall just the same. 

You read about the nano-bomb protocol, and how Rick initially had the power to blow each and every member’s brains out right there on his wrist— How he didn’t hesitate to use it the first time it happened. 

After that first mission, it was like you’d studied a totally different person. 

The man in the chair before you sighed, putting something heavy away behind his eyes before giving you a small shrug. “Guess I don’t.” He says. And when he leaves, you watch as he purposefully does not take the report with him. 

---

If the shouting match in Rick’s car hadn’t given you a headache yet, this lecture certainly would. You sat in your chair obediently as Amanda Waller ripped you a new asshole. You nodded your head in the right places. You wondered what Rick wanted to say to you, but didn’t. He was right—You weren’t fired. But you sort of wished you were if it meant you could just stop listening and get some rest.

“—Understood, [L/n]?” Waller finished firmly, eventually. 

You nod, giving an apologetic, “Yes, Ma’am.” 

You shuffle out of the war room with your debrief packet in your good hand. You feel a dull ache pulsating from the side of your face. When the warm night air hits you as you exit the building, you realize you don’t know where you’re going. 

“You ready to go?”

You blink up. Rick is closing his driver’s side door shut in an empty parking lot. He waits for you to come down the steps until you’re standing at the bottom in front of him. 

You glance around, “You’re still here?”

A faint look of bemusement. “I said I was getting you home after, didn’t I?”

“To the barracks?”

Rick unfolds his arms and approaches you closely, looking you over in the dark. “You’ve got a week’s leave, [L/n]. Did Waller even talk to you?”

You find yourself being ushered back into the car, and Rick does that thing where he closes the damn door for you like you can’t do it yourself. Like he’s taking care of you. 

“So, you gonna tell Siri where I’m takin’ you or what?” He quips, saddling into his seat. When you look at him his smirk dissipates. Suddenly, there’s a warm touch holding your chin in place, a thumb and forefinger turning your head as Rick examines you carefully. You feel a light puff of breath graze your cheek he’s looking at you so close.

“You popped a stitch.” He murmurs, concerned. As he says it, you feel the trickle of fresh blood seep down to the corner of your eye. You feel the exhaustion of three days without sleep wash over you, of all the adrenaline finally flushing from your system in one last sigh. You pull away from his careful grasp and lean back in your seat, closing your eyes.

“Just head into town.” You hear yourself say. You ramble off the cross streets and building number before finally slipping into something like sleep. 

[x-chubby-reader]

Oh MY GOD what about Bakugou, kirishima, and sero who get hit by a quirk who turns them into a lil toddler or whatever and they’ve got the biggest crush on their chubby/plus size classmate 🥺🥺

A/N - I literally love this idea so much, thanks to @fandom-fander for helping out with this headcannon.

Not Prof Read

Lowercase Intentional

Cursing

Toddler!Bakugo, Kirishima, and Sero x Plus size reader

Bakugo

aizawa sure as hell didn't feel like dealing with the angry pomeranian in minature form

he decided to leave the boy with the class and let them decide among themselves on who should watch the little firecracker for the day

extra credit anyone?

everyone immediately pinned the responsibility on you

kirishima, he didn't feel like getting screeched at by a small bakugo and needed to apparently go study

he also knew that bakugo had a fondness for you in his teenage form, so why not see if he still has it

fr little bakugo pretends to hate your guts

somehow this little toddler has the most hurtful insults

“you can't even get a boyfriend? that's pretty sad.”

suddenly choking out a child is okay

do it… no one has to know how it happened

even though he had pretended to hate you, he still kept trying to show off to you 

you decided to take him out on a little bike/tricycle ride? homeboy flipped it trying to show off how fast he could go and then proceeded to complain about scraping his knee

hey at least he got your attention

he is a literal leash kid fight me oh my god

bakugo will simply run away

you expected him to listen? oh you're in for a surprise

the only option that you give him is to either wear the embarrassing monkey pack or to hold your hand

he immediately grabs your hand and is literally so giddy and its adorable my lord-

smiles for days my heart i can’t-

he may seem all happy and nice, but that can flip in a minute

he’s the biggest brat sometimes and you are literally this close to punting him across the room

you don't get him something that he wants? little pomeranian boy will turn into a velociraptor child in an instant

the decimals that that kids voice can reach up to is kind of impressive not going to lie

“no bakugo, you can't have that right now maybe later-”

screech

thankfully he tires himself out quick enough to set him down for a nap

but nothing is ever simple, is it?

he wont go to sleep without you though, claiming that there are monsters and he needs to know where you are so he can protect you

no matter how many times you had explained to him that there weren't any monsters around, you slowly succumbed to his pleas

almost feeling bad for him, he just looked so serious about how you could get hurt that it made you feel bad

you didn't notice how much taking care of a kid took out of you until now

you had made a mental note to apologize to your mom for having to deal with you when you were younger later

As soon as you settled down on the couch with the toddler laying on top of you, you almost instantaneously passed out

oh boy were you in for a surprise when you woke up to a teen bakugo, still curled into your torso

he looked up to you after feeling you stir, he almost had a smirk on his face before burying his head back  into you 

mostly to hide the redness spreading over his face, he wasn’t going to admit that he was blushing

no way in hell

he just mumbled a “later” before his breaths softened into a steady pace

yeah, you may be stuck here for a bit

Kirishima 

you were there for the whole thing

red-top had pushed you out of the way of an incoming quirk blast and suffered the consequences

he became young again, almost too young

you felt bad

and who wouldn’t

so of course you took it upon yourself to watch him until the effects wore off

the thing you learned about him was that he was an even touchy-er child

homeboy just wanted to be held all the time

just climbing up and latching himself onto your calf

it was adorable but hard to walk with

If you pick him up, you’ve basically sworn an oath with the devil himself

you cannot put him down 

ever 

he gives the most pitiful looks when you do and drags his feet when you walk

he also wont leave you alone

so curious in whatever your doing at that exact moment

and he is impressed by everything you do

“what are you doing?”

“reading”

“wow so cool!”

a bug came in through the window and he screamed

you walked in all nonchalant, grabbed your shoe, and smacked that some of a bitch into a next dimension

he lit up omfg

“wow y/n, that was so manly!”

you brought him in to class since it had been a school day and were too afraid to tell aizawa about the incident

the girls were literally all over him

i mean, who wouldn’t be all over an adorable and friendly (looking at you bakugo) kid?

and the pebble boy was lapping up the attention like a thirsty dog on a hot day

you never expected him to act like this

shy maybe, but then again he was pretty outgoing in his teenage form

he was grinning from ear to ear

literally posing like a mini body builder and making little huffing noises

even you couldn’t help it, letting a little aww out like most of the other girls

this had been causing a slight disturbance to the class

so the whole going to school thing was pointless as aizawa sent the two of you home anyways

he is already a tired dad, he dosen’t need to be dealing with a toddler right now

putting the little strongman on your back you began to walk

you had been hoping that the effects would wear off in a few more hours 

but nothing ever goes to plan dose it?

while you had been walking, you noticed a significant weight increase, but just decided to ignore it

hey you were more sturdy and thicc, you wern’t no pussy, why stop all of a sudden because of the extra weight?

the only single thing that had alerted you to kiri being fully back was the whisper in your ear

instead of a sqeaky and mousy voice, you heart a more smooth and even comment

“hey stranger”

girl you dropped him and ran, him having to catch up to you

he has the audacity to give you a heart attack, he better suck it up

Sero

this was the same situation as bakugo, aizawa just didn’t want to deal with the kid

and especially a kid who kept mixing up two languages

he really was just so one

aizawa gave him the option to go to anyone

of course he ran straight to you, clinging onto your calf, as that was as high as he could reach

hey you looked the most inviting and least scary

he was literally terrified of bakugo and almost started to bawl is eyes out when he went near him

though he calm down slightly when he went down to get to a similar height as him. 

why wouldn’t you take the opportunity to watch a cute little kid and skip class

hey, aizawa said whoever watched him got extra credit

but there soon was a slight problem that you noticed

well not really a problem, but more of a hurdle

with sero being raised in a household that spoke both english and spanish, he started to mix the two, not knowing any better

he would be asking for “leche” and you would just stand there trying to understand with your limited vocab

just the loading circle above your head whenever he started to talk

but you managed with google translate and going off of the vast amount of spanish soap operas you watched at 3 am once a week

surprisingly, he was a very artistic kid

at least every ten minutes he would walk over to you and hand you a squiggly picture of a flower, you, or him and you holding hands

and he would just giggle before running away to make another

bro heart go melt 

being pre occupied with some papers that the father teacher had sent home with you, sero couldn’t get your attention

he might of forgotten your name and got stuck in a predicament

then the most rational thing popped into his head

well his dad called his mom “mi amor” and you and his mom were both pretty ladies

it made total sense to him so he went with it

“hey...”

nothing

“hey...”

nothing again

“hey... mi amor~”

your head shot up immediately

since he noticed that the name had gotten your attention, he just started using it

when he had shifted to being a teen again, the two of you never mentioned the name again

until a few days later when he was back to normal in class

homeboy was trying to get your attention and the multiple taps on the shoulder weren't cutting it

he got an idea

“hey... mi amor~”

yep that got you immediately

and he still uses that nickname for you

[hangezoeenthusiast]

You failed me

multiple x gn!reader

word count: 2,524

warnings: cursing, yelling, arguing, death, angst, blood, explosion, the egg (it deserves its own warning)

synopis: you guys failed me(us)

(the lyrics go with each person, might not get everyone, and also xd’s part is kinda wonky)

song: rät by penelope scott

I come from scientists and atheists and white men who kill God They make technology, high quality, complex physiological Experiments and sacrilege in the name of public good They taught me everything, just like a daddy should

Quackity, Karl, George, and Sapnap left you. Your mentors, your friends. The ones who taught you everything you knew. They went to build their little “Kinoko Kingdom” while you stayed in the ruins, the dust. “They’ll regret that.” you swore. You built something better, something greater.

It was called “Las Nevadas”. A place where everyone was allowed. They would remember not to fuck with you. They would soon realize that they should watch their back for the rest of their short, stupid lives.

“Watch out, you guys, I'm watching your every move.”

And you were beautiful and vulnerable and power and success God damn, I fell for you, your flamethrowers, your tunnels, and your tech I studied code because I wanted to do something great like you And the real tragеdy is half of it was true

Wilbur majorly fucked up. He was supposed to be with you to the end, your guys’ country, right? No. He left you behind. He went to find peace, find his heaven, while you stayed on earth, wallowing away until your flesh seeped off your rattling bones, rotting away by yourself, with no one to bare witness.

“Why didn’t you bring me with you Wilbur?” you asked his stupid grave on top of the once L’Manburg. “Why did you get the ecstasy, why do I get the remains?”

“I’m coming for you Wilbur, and when I do, we are going to wreck upon justice on everyone who wronged us, wronged you, they will feel our wrath.”

But we've been fuckin' mеan, we're elitist, we're as flawed as any church And this faux-rad West coast dogma has a higher fuckin' net worth I bit the apple 'cause I trusted you, it tastes like Thomas Malthus Your proposal is immodest and insane And I hope someday Selmers rides her fuckin' train

"Y/n!" Technoblade yelled. "I TRUSTED YOU, AND YOU BETRAYED ME, FOR WHAT, TO BLOW UP A STUPID COUNTRY, A COUNTRY THAT WAS DOOMED TO FAIL FROM THE START." He started to battle you, missing every single swing, blinded by fury.

“YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO BE ON MY SIDE.”

"LOOK AT ME GODDAMN IT."

You looked up at him in the eyes and boldly said, "No, Techno, don’t you see, you’re in the wrong here, you’re the one who betrayed me." You were blinded by friendship, you couldn’t see that Tommy had betrayed Techno, and that what the Butcher Army did to Techno was terrible.

"What do you mean Y/n, you know what they did, they wronged me, they used me, they tortured me, they gave me hell, so I gave it back to them, I destroyed the things they loved, the people they loved, you see Y/n, those who have treated me with kindness I will repay that kindness tenfold, and those who treat me with injustice, that use me, that hunt me down, that hurt my friends, I shall repay that injustice a thousand times over, do you understand?"

"No I don't, Techno, you can't do this.” you begged. He pushed you out of the way, "Get out of my way Y/n." “No, I won’t, I won’t let you destroy everything we worked for.”

“Well, then I have to fight you.”

And thus the battle began, Swords clashing against each other, blood spilling from open wounds, friends digging each other into a whole both of them couldn’t get out of. Techno was letting you off easy, he knew his strength, he knew that he could’ve beaten you in one swipe, but he didn’t want to kill you.

So when you had the opportunity, you swept from under his feet, and knocked him down. You placed your blade onto his neck, pressing down until a little drop of blood appeared, “Stay down Technoblade, or I’ll do something worse than try to put you on trial.”

He watched as you walked away from him, trying to save L’Manberg from a worst fate than death itself.

“One day Y/n, you’ll see, I’m on your side.”

I loved you, I loved you, I loved you, it's true I wanted to be you and do what you do I lived here, I loved here, I bought it, it's true I feel so stupid, and so used I feel so used

"Why would you do that Dream? You didn't have to do that." you interrogated. Dream had stupidly blew up the community house. You both didn't plan that, he had gone behind your back. "I had to Y/n, you wouldn't understand."

"What do you mean I don't understand, you went against my back, we were supposed to-" you cut off yourself, "Dream, don't you understand, you did something stupid, and what did you get, you got stupid jail." "The reason I did that is because I needed to isolate myself from humanity." he said, proudness lacing his words.

"What do you mean?" you questioned. "If anyone knows I can revive people, I'm screwed, so that's why I need to be by myself, yeah it sucks major ass, but at least no one else will know, well, besides you anyways." "I have a task for you Y/n/n, I need you to find a way to bring Tommy and Ghostbur in here."

"Why Dream?"

"I'm going to revive Wilbur."

I was your baby, your firstborn, the hot girl in your comp-sci class And I was Darwin's prep school dream, bred, born and raised to kick your ass I fell for circuit boards, rocket ships, pictures of the stars If you could only be what you pretend you are

"PHILZA MINECRAFT COME BACK HERE." you were chasing Phil, through the woody forest, covered by oak trees. He had information on Technoblade's whereabouts and you needed it. You chased him with your enchanted netherite armor, netherite sword and axe, and a few op potions. Your goal was to capture Philza and interrogate him on where Techno's place was. The thing was, you were his child. His own child trying to kill his own son.

He felt betrayed, his own child turned against him and their brother, their family. "The Butcher Army must've gotten to you somehow." he thought in his head. Surely, his darling Y/n didn't do it on their own will, right?

He was incorrect, you did it because you believed that Techno needed to be brought to justice, by punishment. You believed that your own sibling needed to die, because he was a "liability" to L'Manberg's growth and future. He needed to die because as long as he would live his long life with his little enderman Edward, retired, he would still cause trouble to everything you, Quackity, Tubbo, Fundy, and Ranboo had built.

He pleaded, "Stop Y/n, you don't have to do this." You argued, "I do Philza, as long as he lives, my plans for L'Manberg will forever cease to exist."

He felt like shit, you called him Philza, not Dadza, or Dad, or anything besides his normal name. "Did I screw something up?" he asked himself quietly under his breath. "Yes you did Phil, you took the traitor's side." you had heard Phil mumble.

"HE'S NOT A TRAITOR." Phil yelled at you. "Yes he is, he deserves what he is about to get, I will say it again, where is his base?"

"I'm not saying, Y/n, why are you doing this, Techno is your own sibling." "He's not my sibling anymore, that stopped when he destroyed L'Manberg, you're lucky I forgived you." you declared.

"Y/n/n, please don't do this."

"I have to Dadza, I can't let him roam free."

When I said take me to the moon, I never meant take me alone I thought if mankind toured the sky, it meant that all of us could go But I don't want to see the stars if they're just one more piece of land For us to colonize, for us to turn to sand

Bad had tried to convice you to join the Eggpire. You had no effect while being next to the egg, and he had to take you out. People who had no effect towards the egg had to be eliminated.

He was creepily following you, waiting until you stopped to get a chance to capture you. He had hope that you did have an effect, that you would join the Egg with him. He didn't want to kill you, you were his best friend, besides Skeppy of course.

"Come back here Y/n." he said. "No chance in hell Bad, get the fuck away from me." "HEY, LANGUAGE!" he exclaimed. "No language, get away from me, you're creeping me out."

He threw his trident, spinning in the air, trying to catch up to your frantic steps. You were trying to get to Church Prime, where no one could kill anyone, hopefully Bad would abide to that rule. You were just about to step on Church Prime when you bumped into a hard, armored chest.

You looked up shyly, and saw Punz, with his red eyes reflecting anger. "Where are you going Y/n?" he questioned. "Somewhere." you blankly stated. You were desperate, you didn't want to die, or anything else that Bad was going to do to you. You tried to dodge Punz, but he placed a hand on your shoulder, "Stay right here Y/n."

"No, get away from me, I don't know what's wrong with all of you, but go away, I don't want anything to do with your stupid Eggpire." He raged, and grabbed your wrist heavily, "DON'T TALK ABOUT THE EGG LIKE THAT, IT WILL TAKE CONTROL OF THE SERVER, AND YOU ALL WILL BE ITS SERVANTS." "LET ME THE FUCK GO PUNZ." you screamed. You were wiggling in his grip, trying to escape his lunatic self.

While he was holding you, you saw two other shadows behind you. It was Antfrost and Bad. "What do you guys want from me, I didn't do anything wrong."

"You are against the Egg Y/n, people who are like you and Tommy have to die."

"Well, I'm not dying today." you murmured under your breath. "What was that you said?" Antfrost asked you.

You smirked, "I'm not dying today, I'll tell you one more time, let go of me."

Bad and Antfrost walked closer to you, Punz right behind you, all of them cornering you into a tight spot. "What you going to do about it Y/n, you're cornered."

"You'll know when they get here, but for now, you better run boys."

'Cause we're so fuckin' mean, we're so elitist, we're as fucked as any church And this bullshit West coast dogma has a higher fuckin' net worth I bit the apple 'cause I loved you, and why would you lie? And then I realized that you're just as naïve as I am Oh, you're so traumatized it makes me want to cry

"Tubbo, don't do this." Schlatt had unfortunately found out that you were a spy, that you were on Pogtopia's side. He had ordered Tubbo to kill you with fireworks, to light you on fire, give you blisters all over your body. "Please Tubbs, you're my friend." you pleaded.

"I can't Y/n/n, or something worse will happen." he whispered to you. "What do you mean?" you asked. "He can-" he trailed off, looking somewhere else besides your eyes. "Tubbo, you don't have to do what that stupid bastard tells you to do, you're your own person, with your own thoughts and actions."

"I'm sorry Y/n, I hope you can forgive me."

"TUBBO N-" you was cut off by firewords hitting your skin, making blisters and burn marks all over your body. You lost your second canon life, feeling betrayed by Tubbo. He killed you for what, a stupid father who never cared about him in his entire life, a father who exiled his friends that actually treated him like a person, and not like some random piece of trash.

You respawned in your bed, feeling bruises and bumps mostly on your forearms and your back.

"I'll help you Tubbo, I’ll get rid of him.”

You dumb bitch I loved you, I loved you, I loved you, it's true I wanted to be you and do what you do I lived here, I loved here, I bought it, it's true I'm so embarrassed, I feel abused

“Come on Y/n/n, come with me.” Punz begged of you. He wanted you to visit the Egg. You didn’t want to be controlled by a stupid omelette. "I'm not Punzo, why are you so obsessed with that stupid thing."

"DON'T SPEAK OF THE EGG LIKE THAT."

You put your hands in front of you, accidentally touching Punz's chest, "Ok calm down buddy." He didn't calm down and instead yelled at you on why you had to join the Eggpire.

"If you join, you will be forever happy."

"If you join you'll get whatever you want."

You were tired of the members of the Eggpire to convince you to join them, you didn't like eggs anyway. "Punz, for the last time, I'm not joining you, stop telling me."

“Then you have to die.”

So fuck your tunnels, fuck your cars, fuck your rockets, fuck your cars again You promised you'd be Tesla, but you're just another Edison 'Cause Tesla broke a patent, all you ever broke were hearts I can't believe you tore humanity apart

“XD!” You were pissed at him, he had destroyed your house, made your friends pissed at you, just everything you liked. All because he wanted you for himself.

He wanted you to be dependent on his every word, and he was being a manipulative psychopath. And you didn’t tolerate that, it was like he was his human counterpart, Dream.

He walked to you with confidence, waiting for to get a hug from you, well, he didn’t get that. You slapped him so hard his head swung to the left.

“WHAT THE FUCK.”

“That’s what you get you stupid son of a bitch. You fucking ruined everything.” “Calm down Y/n/n, what is wrong?” He acted concerned, but you knew that he was faking. He would do anything to get someone’s approval.

“DO YOU WANNA KNOW WHAT’S WRONG, IT’S YOU, YOUR STUPID PRESENCE IN MY LIFE. YOU KEEP ON WALKING AROUND LIKE YOU FUCKING OWN THE PLACE.”

“Calm down darling, just take some netheri-” you interrupted him by slapping the ore out of his hands. “I don’t need jack shit from you XD, you know what, take back the necklace, I don’t want it.” You pulled the shiny, green emerald necklace off your neck, and pulled XD’s palm out.

You placed the necklace filled with memories, and put it on his hand. You closed up his palm, and walked away, leaving XD to his own accord.

“We could’ve had evertything X.”